Classic Audiobook Collection - Riceyman Steps by Arnold Bennett ~ Full Audiobook [drama]
Episode Date: September 6, 2023Riceyman Steps by Arnold Bennett audiobook. Genre: drama In a narrow corner of Clerkenwell, a steep little passage called Riceyman Steps leads to the cramped secondhand bookshop of Henry Earlforward,... a man of strict habits and even stricter accounts. Henry lives by ledgers and bargains, measuring every candle stub and crumb of coal, convinced that thrift is the only true virtue in a city that wastes. Yet the world presses in: the everyday bustle of London trade, the small dramas of neighbors and customers, and the lives of the women who keep his shop and his rooms running. When Henry forms an unexpected attachment that promises companionship and comfort, his hard-won routines are tested by desires he does not know how to name and fears he cannot easily master. Around him, quieter figures carry their own longings and compromises, revealing how poverty, pride, and respectability can shape a life as decisively as any grand ambition. Arnold Bennett crafts an intimate portrait of obsession and tenderness, asking what it costs to hoard safety, and what might be lost when a man tries to count his way to happiness. For ad-free listening try our premium subscription Chapters (Approximate) (00:00:00) Chapter 01 (00:06:56) Chapter 02 (00:17:39) Chapter 03 (00:28:04) Chapter 04 (00:42:15) Chapter 05 (00:53:21) Chapter 06 (01:01:22) Chapter 07 (01:07:58) Chapter 08 (01:21:00) Chapter 09 (01:29:31) Chapter 10 (01:38:47) Chapter 11 (01:51:45) Chapter 12 (01:59:23) Chapter 13 (02:18:06) Chapter 14 (02:35:46) Chapter 15 (02:53:41) Chapter 16 (03:02:49) Chapter 17 (03:24:09) Chapter 18 (03:31:37) Chapter 19 (03:58:16) Chapter 20 (04:11:13) Chapter 21 (04:20:18) Chapter 22 (04:38:56) Chapter 23 (04:49:02) Chapter 24 (05:01:19) Chapter 25 (05:23:18) Chapter 26 (05:51:33) Chapter 27 (06:05:54) Chapter 28 (06:19:18) Chapter 29 (06:40:26) Chapter 30 (06:53:43) Chapter 31 (07:02:32) Chapter 32 (07:10:57) Chapter 33 (07:31:14) Chapter 34 (07:48:42) Chapter 35 (08:02:25) Chapter 36 (08:12:43) Chapter 37 (08:23:05) Chapter 38 (08:31:50) Chapter 39 (08:53:47) Chapter 40 (09:09:05) Chapter 41 (09:18:50) Chapter 42 (09:33:22) Chapter 43 (09:42:49) Chapter 44 (10:22:04) Chapter 45 (10:33:07) Chapter 46 (10:44:19) Chapter 47 (10:54:07) Chapter 48 (11:03:28) Chapter 49 Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices
Transcript
Discussion (0)
Reisman Steps by Arnold Bennett, part one, chapter one.
Reisman Steps
On an autumn afternoon of 1919, a hatless man with a slight limp
might have been observed descending the gentle broad acclivity of Reiseman steps,
which lead from Kingscross Road up to Reiseman Square,
in the great metropolitan industrial district of Clarkinwell.
He was rather less than stout, and rather more,
than slim his thin hair had begun to turn from black to grey but his complexion was still fairly good and the rich very red lips under a small greyish moustache and over a short pointed beard were quite remarkable in their suggestion of vitality
the brown eyes seemed a little small they peered at near objects as to his age an experienced and cautious observer of mankind without previous knowledge
of this man would have said no more than that he must be past forty the man himself was certainly entitled to say that he was in the prime of life he wore a neat dark grey suit which must have been carefully folded at nights a low white starched collar and a made black tie that completely hid the shirt front the shirt cuffs could not be seen he was shot in old black leather slippers well polished he gave an appellate
appearance of quiet intelligent refined and kindly prosperity and in his little eyes shone the varying lights of emotional sensitiveness riceman's steps twenty in number are divided by a half-landing into two series of ten
the man stopped on the half-landing and swung round with a casual air of purposelessness which however concealed imperfectly a definite design the suspicious and cynical slightly
watching his movements, would have thought,
What's that fellow after?
A man interested in a strange woman
Acquires one equine attribute.
He can look in two directions at once.
This man could and did look in two directions at once.
Below him and straight in front,
he saw a cobbled section of King's Cross Road,
A hell of noise and dust and dirt,
with the county of London tram cars
and motor lorries and heavy horse-drawn vans,
sweeping north and south in a vast clangor of iron thudding and grating
on iron and granite beneath the bedroom windows of a defenceless populace.
On the far side of the road were conspicuous to the right,
the huge red Nell Gwyn Tavern,
set on the site of Nell's still huge a palace,
and displaying printed exhortations to buy fruity Portuguese wines
and to attend meetings of workers,
and, conspicuous to the left,
red rout and house,
surpassing in immensity,
even Nell's vanished palace,
divided into hundreds and hundreds
of clean cubicles
for the accommodation of the defeated
and the futile,
at a few coppers a night,
and displaying on its iron façade
a newspaper promise
to divulge the names of the winners of horse races.
Nearer to the man who could look
two ways, lay the tiny open space, not open to vehicular traffic, which was officially
included in the title Reisman Steps. At the south corner of this was a second-hand bookseller's shop,
and at the north an abandoned and decaying Mission Hall. Both these abutted on Kingscross Road.
Then, on either hand, farther from the thoroughfare and nearer the steps, came a few private
houses with carefully curtained windows, and one other shop are confectioners.
And next, also, on either hand, two business yards, full of lorries, goods, gear, and the
hum of hidden machinery.
And the earth itself faintly throbbed, four, to the vibrations of traffic and manufacture,
the underground railway running beneath Reisman steps, added the muffled uproar of its
subterranean electric trains.
While gazing full at the spectacle of Kingscross Road, the man on the steps peered downwards
on his right at the confectioner's shop, which held the woman who had begun to inflame him.
He failed to descry her, but his thoughts pleasantly held her image, and she held his thoughts.
He dreamed that one day he would share with her sympathetic soul his own vision of this wonderful
Clark and Well in which he lived and she now lived. He would explain to her eager ear that once Clark
and Well was a murmuring green land of medicinal springs, wells, streams with mills on their banks,
nunneries, aristocrats, and holy clerks who presented mystery plays. Yes, he would tell her about the
dream of Adam and Eve being performed and the costume of Adam and Eve to a simple and unshocked people.
Why not? She was a widow,
and no longer young, and he would point out to her
how the brown backs of the houses which fronted on Kingscross Road
resembled the buttressed walls of a mighty fortress,
and how the grim, ochreous unwindowed backs of the houses of Reisman Square,
behind him, looked just like lofty medieval keeps.
And he would relate to her the story of the palace of Nelgwin,
contemporary of Louise Lavalierre,
and dividing with Louise the honour of
being the first and most ingenuous of modern vampires.
Never before had he had the idea of unfolding his mind
on these enthralling subjects to a woman.
Rain began to fall.
It fell on the bargain books exposed in a stand
outside the bookseller's shop.
The man did not move.
Then a swift gentlemanly person
stepped suddenly out of Kingscross Road
into the approach to the steps,
and after a moment's hesitation entered the shop.
The man on the steps quietly limped down
and followed the potential customer into the shop,
which was his own.
End of Chapter 1
Chapter 2 of Reisman Steps by Arnold Bennett.
This Libre Vox recording is in the public domain,
recording by Anthony Ogus.
The customer.
The shop had one window in Kingscross Road,
but the entrance with another window was in Reisman's steps.
The King's Cross Road window held only cheap editions in their paper jackets
of popular modern novels, such as those of Ethel M. Dell, Charles Garvis,
Zane Gray, Florence Barclay, Nat Gould, and Jean Stratton Porter.
The side window is set out with old books, first editions,
illustrated editions, and complete library editions in Carford.
Morocco of renowned and serious writers whose works indispensable to the collections of self-respecting
book gentlemen as distinguished from bookmen have passed through decades of criticism into the
impregnable paradise of eternal esteem the side window was bound to attract the attention of collectors
and bibliomaniacs it seemed strangely even fatally out of place in that dingy and sordid neighbourhood
where existence was a dangerous and difficult adventure
in almost frantic quest of food, drink and shelter,
where the familiar and beloved landmarks were public houses,
and where the immense majority of the population
read nothing but sporting prognostications and results,
and on Sunday mornings, accounts of bloody crimes and juicy sexual irregularities.
Nevertheless, the shot was in fact well placed in RISO,
it had a picturesque air and riceman steps also had a picturesque air with all its outworn shabbiness grime and decay
the steps leading up to riceman square the glimpse of the square at the top with its church bearing a massive cross on the west front the curious perpendicular effects of the tall blind ochreish houses all these touched the imagination of every man who had in his composition any
unusually strong admixture of the universal human passion, love of the past.
The shop reinforced the appeal of its environment. The shop was in its right appropriate place.
To the secret race of collectors always ravenously desiring to get something for much less
than its real value, the window in Reisovan's steps was irresistible. And all manner of people,
including book collectors
passed along Kings Cross Road
in the course of a day
and all the collectors
upon catching sight of the shop
exclaimed in their hearts
what a queer spot for a bookshop
bargains
moreover the business was of old date
and therefore had firmly established
connections quite extra local
scores of knowing persons
knew about it and were proud of their knowledge
what they would say
with affected surprise to acquaintances of their own tastes.
You don't know Reissoman's steps, Kings Cross Road,
best hunting ground in London.
The name Reiceman on a signboard,
whose paint had been flaking off for twenty years,
also enhanced the prestige of the shop,
for it proved ancient local associations.
Reiceman must be of the true ancient blood of Clarkenwell.
The customer with his hands behind him
and his legs somewhat apart, was staring at a case of calf bindings. A short, carefully-dressed man,
dapper and alert, he had the air neither of a bookman nor of a member of the upper middle class.
Sorry to keep you waiting, I just had to slip out, and of nobody else here, said the bookseller
quietly and courteously, but with no trace of obsequiousness. Not at all, replied the customer.
I was very interested in the books here.
The bookseller, like many shopkeepers, a fairly sure judge of people,
perceived instantly that the customers to have acquired deportment from somewhere after adolescence,
together with the art of dressing.
There was abruptness in his voice, and the fact was that he had learnt manners above his original station
in a strange place, Palestine, under Allanby.
I suppose you haven't got such a thing as a Shakespeare in stock,
I mean a pretty good one.
What sort of a Shakespeare?
I've got a number of Shakespeare's.
Well, I don't quite know.
I've been thinking for a long time
I ought to have a Shakespeare.
Illustrated?
Asked the bookseller,
who had now accurately summed up his client
as one who might know something of the world,
but who was a simpleton in regard to books.
I really haven't thought.
The customer gave a slight, good-humoured snigger.
I suppose it would be nice to have pictures to look at.
I have a good clean boydell and a dazzle,
but perhaps it'd be rather big.
Um, you can't hold them except on a desk or on your knee.
Ah, that wouldn't do. Oh, not at all.
The customer who was non-plussed by the names mentioned,
snatched at the opportunity given to decline them.
I've got nice little addition in eight volumes, very handy,
with outlined drawings by flaxmen and nicely printed you don't often see it not like any other shakespeare i know of quite cheap too um i'll see if i can put my hand on it
the shop was full of bays formed by book-shelves protruding at right angles from the walls the first bay was well lighted and tidy but the others as they receded into the gloomy backward of the shop were darker and darker and darker
and untidier and untidier. The effect was of mysterious and vast populations of books,
imprisoned forever in everlasting shade, chained, deprived of air and sun and movement,
hopeless, resign, martyrised. The bookseller stepped over piles of cast books
into the farthest bay, which was carpeted a foot thick with a disorder of volumes,
and lighted a candle.
you don't use the electric light in that corner said the client briskly following he pointed to a dust-covered lamp in the grimy ceiling fuse gone they do go
the bookseller answered blandly and the blandness was not in the least impaired by his private thought that the customer's remark came near to impudence searching he went on we're not quite straight here yet the truth is we haven't been straight since nineteen fourteen
dear me five years another piece of good-humoured cheek i suppose you couldn't step in to-morrow the bookseller suggested after considerable groping and spilling of tallow
afraid not said the custom with polite reluctance very busy i was just passing and it struck me the globe edition is very good you know standard text mcmillan's nothing better of the same thing
sort i could sell you that for three and six sounds promising said the customer brightly the bookseller blew out the candle and dusted one hand with the other of course it's not illustrated
oh well after all the shakespeare's for reading isn't it said the customer for whom shakespeare was a volume not a man while the bookseller was wrapping up the green globe shakespeare in a crease bid of brown paper
with an addressed label on it he put the label inside the customer cleared his throat and said with a nervous laugh i think you employ here a young charwoman don't you
the bookseller looked up in mild surprise peering he was startled and alarmed but his feelings seldom appeared on his face i do he thought what is this inquisitive fellow getting at it's not what i call manners anyhow her name
"'Name's Elsie, I think. I don't know her surname.'
The bookseller went on with his packing and said Nort.
"'As I'm here, I thought I might as well ask you,'
the customer continued with a fresh, nervous laugh.
"'I ought to explain that my name's Rasty, Dr. Rasty of Middleton Square.
"'Dare say you've heard of me. From your name, your family belongs to the district.'
"'Yes,' agreed the bookseller. I do.'
"'He was very proud of the name right.
and he did not explain that it was the name only of his deceased uncle and that his own name was earl forwood i've got a lad in my service the doctor continued shell-shot case he's improving but i find he's running after this girl elsie quite okay of course most respectable only it's putting him off his work and i just thought as i happened to be in here you wouldn't mind me asking you about her is she a good girl i'm
i'd like him to marry if it's the right sort might do him a lot of good she's right enough answered the bookseller calmly and indifferently i've nothing against her had her long oh some time the bookseller said no more
beneath his impassive and courteous exterior he hid a sudden spasm of profound agitation the next minute dr rasty departed but immediately returned
afraid your books outside are getting a bit wet he cried from the doorway thank you thank you said the books are mildly and unperturbed thinking he must be a managing and interfering kind of man can't i run my own business
some booksellers kept waterproof covers for their outside display but this one did not he had found in practice that a few drops of rain did no harm to low-priced volumes
end of chapter two chapter three of riceman's steps by arnold bennett this librevox recording is in the public domain recording by antony ogus the bookseller at home
At the back of the rather spacious and sombre shop, which by reason of the bays of bookshelves seemed larger than it really was, came a small room with a doorway but no door into the shop. This was the proprietor's den. Seated at his desk therein, he could see through a sort of irregular lane of books to the bright oblong of the main entrance, which was seldom closed. There were more books to the cubic foot in the private room,
even than in the shop. They rose in tears to the ceiling, and they lay in mounds on the floor.
They also covered most of the flat desk, and all the window-sill. Some were perched on the silent
grandfather's clock, the sole piece of furniture, except the desk, a safe, and two chairs and a
step-ladder for reaching the higher shelves. The bookseller retired to this room as to a retreat
upon the departure of Dr. Raster, and looked about, fingering one thing or another, in a mild,
amicable manner, and disclosing not the least annoyance, ill-humour, worry, or pressure of work.
He sat down till cumbrous old typewriter on the desk, and after looking at some correspondence,
inserted a sheet of cheap letter-paper into the machine. The printed letter-head on the sheet was T.T.
Riceman, but in fulfilment of the new look,
law the name of the actual proprietor Henry Earl Forward had been added, in violet with an
India rubber stamp, and crookedly. Mr. Earl Forward began to tap placidly and very deliberately
as one who had the whole of eternity before him for the accomplishment of his task. A little bell rang.
The machine dated from the age when typewriters had this contrivance for informing the operator
that the end of a line would be reached
in two or three more taps.
Then a great clatter occurred at the window,
and the room became dark.
The blue-black blind had slipped down,
discharging thick clouds of dust.
Dear, dear, murmured Mr Earl Forward,
groping towards the window.
He failed to raise the blind again.
The cord was broken.
As he coughed gently in the dust,
he could not recall that the blind
had been once drawn since the end of the war.
I must have that seen too, he murmured,
and turned on the electric light over the desk.
The porcelain shade of the lamp wore a heavy layer of dust,
which, however, had not arrived from the direction of the blind,
being the product of slow, secular accumulation.
Mr. Earl Forward regretted to be compelled to use electric current,
and rightly, considering the price,
but the occasion was quite special.
He could not see to tap by a candle.
Many a time on winter evenings,
he had gently told an unimportant customer in that room
that a fuse had gone, and lighted a candle.
He was a solitary man, and content in his solitude.
At any rate, he had been content,
until the sight of the newly come lady across the way
began to disturb the calm deep of his mind he was a man of routine and happy in routine dr raster's remarks about his charwoman were seriously upsetting him
he foresaw the possibility if the charwoman should respond to the alleged passion of her suitor of a complete derangement of his existence
but he was not a man to go out to meet trouble he had faith in time which for him was endless and inexhaustible and even in this grave matter of his domesticity he could calmly reflect that if the lady across the way
whom he had not yet spoken to should favour him he might be in a position to ignore the vagaries of all charwomen he was in fact a very great practical philosopher tenacious it is true in his ideas but he was in fact a very great practical philosopher tenacious it is true in his ideas but
nevertheless profoundly aware of the wisdom of compromising with destiny.
Twenty-one years earlier, he had been a placid and happy clerk in an insurance office,
anticipating an existence devoted wholly to fire-risk. Destiny had sent him one evening to his uncle,
T. T. T. T. Reiceman, in Reiceman's steps, and into the very room where he was now tapping.
Reiceman took to him, seeing in the young man a resemblance to him, and, he was in the young man, a resemblance to
himself riceman began to talk about his well-loved clarkinwell and especially about what was for him the marvellous outstanding event in the clarkinwell history namely the construction of the underground railway from clarkinwell to euston square
henry had never forgotten the old man's almost melodramatic recital so full of astonishing and quaint incidents the old man swore that exactly one thousand lawyers had signed a petition in
favour of the line, and exactly one thousand butchers had signed another similar petition.
All Clark and Well was mad for the line, but when the construction began, all Clark and well
trembled. The earth opened in the most unexpected and undesirable places.
Streets had to be barred to horse traffic, pavements resembled switchbacks, hundreds of houses
had to be propped, and along the line of the tunnel itself, scores of
houses was suddenly vacated, lest they should bury their occupants. The sacred workhouse came
near to dissolution, and was only saved by inconceivable timberings. The still more sacred
Cobham's head public house was first shaken and torn with cracks, and then inundated by the
bursting of the New River Main, and the landlady died of shock. The thousand lawyers and the thousand
butchers wished they had never humbly prayed for the accursed line, and all this was as naught
compared to the culminating catastrophe. There was a vast excavation at the mouth of the tunnel
near Clark and Will Green. It was supported by enormous brick piers and by scaffoldings
erected upon the most prodigious beams that the wood trade could produce. One night, a spring
Sunday in 1862, the year of the second great exhibition, the adjacent earth was observed to be
gently sinking, and then some cellars filled with foul water. Alarm was raised. Railway officials
and metropolitan officers rushed together, and for three days and three nights laboured to avert
supreme calamity. Huge dams were built to strengthen the subterranean masonry. Nothing was left
undone. Vane effort. On the Wednesday the pavement sank definitely. The earth quaked. The entire populace
fled to survey the scene of horror from safety. The terrific scaffolding and beams were flung like
firewood into the air and fell with awful crashes. The populace screamed at the thought of
workmen entombed and massacred. A silence. Then the great
brick piers fifty feet in height moved bodily the whole bottom of the excavation moved in one mass a dark and fetid liquid appeared oozing rolling surging smashing everything in its resistless track and rushed into the mouth of the new tunnel
the crown of the arch of the mighty fleet sewer had broken men wept at the enormity and completeness of the disaster but the underground
Railway was begun afresh and finished and grandly inaugurated, and at first the public fought
for seats in its trains, and then could not be persuaded to enter its trains because they were uninhabitable,
and so on, and so on. Old fat riceman told his tale with such force and fire that he had a stroke.
In foolishly trying to lift the man, Henry had slipped and hurt his knee. The next morning,
Reiceman was dead. Henry inherited. A strange episode, but not stranger than thousands of episodes in the
lives of plain people. Henry knew nothing of book-selling. He learnt. His philosophic placidity
helped him. He had assistance, one after another, but liked none of them. When the last one went to
the Great War, Henry gave him no successor. He managed.
and in addition did earnest sleep-denying work as a limping special constable.
And now in 1919 here he was, an institution.
He heard a footstep, and in the gloom of his shop made out the surprising apparition of his charwoman.
And he was afraid and lost his philosophy.
He felt that she had arrived specially, as she would, being a quaint and conscientious young woman,
to warn him with proper solemnity that she would soon belong to another undoubtedly the breezing interfering dr raster had come in not to buy a shakespeare but to inquire about elsie shakespeare was merely the excuse for elsie
by the way that mislaid flaxman illustrated edition ought to be hunted up soon to-morrow if possible end of chapter three
chapter four of riceman's steps by arnold bennett this librivox recording is in the public domain recording by antony ogus elsie
now now olsey my girl what's this what is it mr earlforward spoke benevolently but for him rather quickly and abruptly and elsie was intimidated she worked for mr earl forward only in the mornings and to be in the shop in the darkening afternoon
made her feel quite queer and apologetic. It was almost as if she had never been in the shop before,
and had no right there. As the two approached each other, the habitual heavenly kindness in the
girl's gaze seemed to tranquilise Mr Earl Forward, who knew intimately her expression and her disposition.
And though he was still disturbed by apprehension, he found, as usual, a mysterious comfort in her presence,
and this influence of hers exercised itself even upon his fear of losing her forever.
A strange, exciting emotional equilibrium became established in the twilight of the shop.
Elsie was a strongly built wench, plump fairly tall, with a striking free, powerful carriage
of one bred to various and hard manual labour. Her arms and bust were superb. She had blue-black
hair and dark blue eyes and a pretty curve of the lips. The face was square but soft.
From the constant drawing together of the eyebrows into a pucker of the forehead and the
dropping of the corners of the large mouth, it could be deduced that she was, if anything,
over-conscious with a tendency to worry about the right performance of her duty. But this
warping of her features was too slight to be unpleasant. It was indeed,
a reassurance. She was 23 years of age. Solitude, adversity and deprivation made her look older.
For four years she had been a widow, childless, after two nights of marriage and romance,
with a youth who went to the East in 1915 to die of dysentery. Her clothes were cheap,
dirty, slatternly and dilapidated. Over a soiled white apron, she wore a terribly
coarse apron of sacking. This apron was an offence. It was an outrage. But not to her.
She regarded it as part of a uniform, and such an apron was, in fact, part of the regular
uniform of thousands of women in Clarkenwell. If else she was slatternly, dirty and without
any grace of adornment, the reason was that she had absolutely no inducement or example to be
otherwise. It was her natural, respectable state to be so.
"'It's for Mrs. Arb, sir,' Elsie began.
"'Mrs. Arb?' questioned a Mr Earl forward, puzzled for an instant by the unfamiliar name.
"'Yes, yes, I know. Well, what have you got to do with Mrs. Arb?'
"'I work for her in my afternoon, sir.'
"'But I never knew this.'
"'I only began to-day, sir. She sent me across, seeing as I'm engaged here.'
to see if you've got a good cheap second-hand cookery book mr earlforewood's demeanour reflected no change in his mood but elsie had raised him into heaven it was not to give him notice that she had come she would stay with him she would stay for ever or until he had no need of her and she would make a link with mrs arb the new proprietress of the confectioner's shop across the way of course the name of the new proprietress was arb
he had not thought of her name he had thought only of herself even now he had no notion of her christian name oh so she wants a cookery book does she what sort of a cookery book
she said she's thinking of going in for sandwiches sir and things she said and having a sign put up for it snacks like the word snacks gave mr earlford an idea he walked across to what he called the modern side of the shop
in the course of the war when food rations stay at homes really had to stay at home and having nothing else to do while waiting for air raids took to literature in desperation
he had done a very large trade in cheap editions of novels and quite a good trade in cheap cookery books that professed to teach rationed housewives how to make substance out of shadow
gently rubbing his little beard he stood and gazed rather absently at a shelf of small paper-protected volumes while elsie waited with submission
silence within but the dulled and still hard rumble of ceaseless motion beyond the book screened windows a spell an enchantment upon these two human beings both commonplace and both marvellous bound together and yet in curious each of the other
other and incurious of the mysteries in which they and all their fellows lived mr earlford never asked the meaning of life for he had a lifelong ruling passion elsie never asked the meaning of life for she was dominated and obsessed by a tremendous instinct to serve
mr earlforeward though a kindly man had persuaded himself that elsie would go uncharring until she died without any romantic recompense from fate
for her early tragedy and he was well satisfied that this should be so because the result would inconvenience him he desired that she should not fall in love again and marry he preferred that she should spend her strength and youth and should grow old for him in sterile celibacy
he had absolutely no eye for the exciting effect of the white and the brown apron strings crossing and recrossing round her magnificent waist
and elsie knew only that mr earleforward had material wants which she satisfied as well as she could she did not guess nor come within a hundred miles of guessing that he was subject to dreams and ideals and longings
that the universe was enigmatic had not even occurred to her nor to him they were too busy with their share in working it out now here's a book that ought to suit mrs arb said mr earl forward picking a volume from
from the shelf and moving towards the entrance where the clear daylight was snacks and tip-bits let me see sandwiches he turned over leaves sandwiches there's nearly seven pages about sandwiches how much would it be sir one shilling oh she said she couldn't pay more than sixpence sir she said mr earl forwood looked up with a fresh interest he was exhilarated even inspired
by the conception of a woman who, wishing to brighten her business with a new line of goods,
was not prepared to spend more than sixpence on the indispensable basis of the enterprise.
The conception powerfully appealed to him, and his regard for Mrs. Arb increased.
See here, Elsie, take this over for Mrs. Arb to look at,
and tell her with my compliments that you can't get cookery books, not any that are any good,
for sixpence in these days.
Yes, sir.
Elsie put the book under her aprons and hurried off.
She sent you her compliments,
and she says she can't pay more than sixpence, sir.
I'm that sorry, sir, Elsie announced, returning.
Mr Earl For would blandly replace the book on its shelf,
and Elsie waited in vain for any comment, then left.
I say Elsie, he recalled her.
it's not raining much but it might soon as you're here you better help me in with the stand that'll save me taking the books out before it's moved and it'll save you trouble in the morning yes sir elsie eagerly agreed
one at either end of it they lugged within the heavy bookstand that stretched along the length of the window and the flagstones outside the shop the book showed scarcely a trace of the drizzle thank you elsie
don't mention it sir mr earleforward switched on one electric light in the middle of the shop switched off the light in his den and lit a candle there then he took a thermos flask a cup and two slices of bread on a plate from the interior of the grandfather's clock poured steaming tea into the cup and enjoyed his evening meal
when the bell of st andrews jangled six he shut and darkened the shop the war habit of closing early suited him very well for several reasons
then blowing out the candle he began again to burn electricity in the den and tapped slowly and moved to and fro with the liberation examining book titles tapping out lists tapping out addresses on envelopes licking stamps and performing other pleasant little task
of routine. And all the time he dwelt with exquisite pleasure on the bodily appearance and astonishing
moral characteristics of Mrs. Arb. What a woman! He had been right about that woman from the first
glance. She was a woman in a million. At a quarter to seven he put his boots on and collected
his letters for the post. But before leaving to go to the post, he suddenly thought of a
attentioning treasury note received from dr raster and took it from his waistcoat pocket it was a beautiful new note a delicate object carefully folded by someone who understood that new notes deserve good treatment
he put it with other less brilliant cash into the safe as he departed from the shop for the post-office at mount pleasant he picked out snacks and tip-bits from its shelf again and slipped it into his side pocket
the rain had ceased he inhaled the fresh damp air with an innocent and genuine delight mrs arb's shop was the sole building illuminated in riceman's steps it looked warm and feminine it attracted
the church rose darkly a formidable mass in the opening at the top of the steps the little group of dwelling-houses next to his own establishment showed not a sign of life they seldom
did he knew nothing of their tenants and felt absolutely no curiosity concerning them his little yard abutted on the yard of the nearest house but the wall between them were seven feet high no sound ever came over it he turned into the main road
although he might have dropped his correspondence into the pillar-box close by he preferred to go to the mighty mount pleasant organism with its terrific night movement of vans
and flung mail-bags, because it seemed surer, safer for his letters.
Like many people who live alone, he had a habit of talking to himself in the street.
His thoughts would, from time to time, suddenly burst almost with violence into a phrase.
Then he would smile to himself,
Me at my age.
Yes, and of course there's that.
Once I'm getting used to, he would laugh rather sheepishly.
the vanquished were already beginning to creep into the mazes of rhodan house they clicked through a turnstile that was all he knew about existence in rhodan house except that there were plants with large green leaves in the windows of the common room
some of the vanquished entered with boldness but the majority walked furtively just opposite rotan house the wisdom and enterprise of two railway companies had filled a blank wall with a large poster
exhibiting the question why not take a winter holiday where sunshine rains etc beneath this blank wall a newsman displayed the posters of the evening papers together with stocks of the papers
mr earlforward always read the placards for news there was nothing much to-night death of a well-known statesman mr earlforward as an expert in interpretation was aware that well-known on a
newspaper placard meant exactly the opposite of what it meant in any other place it meant not well known the placards always divided dead celebrities genuine and false into three categories if blank was a supreme personage the placard said blank dead two most impressive words if blank was a real personage but not quite supreme the placard said death of blank three words
three words not so impressive all others nameless were in the third category of well-knowns nevertheless mr earlford walked briskly back as far as the free library to glance at a paper
perhaps not because he was disturbed about the identity of a well-known statesman but because he hesitated to carry out his resolution to enter mrs arb's shop end of chapter four chapter five of ryseman's steps by arson
Ronald Bennett. This Libre of OX recording is in the public domain. Recording by Anthony
Ogas. The Gift. Mrs. Arb was listening to a customer and giving change, and when you've
got children of your own, she said, and when you've got children of your own, that was her
remark. The customer, an insecurely fat woman, was saying. Just so, Mrs. Arb agreed,
handing the change and pushing a little parcel across the count.
her she ignored mr earle forwood completely he stood near the door while the fat customer repeated once more what some third person had remarked upon a certain occasion
the customer's accent was noticeably vulgar in contrast with mrs arb's mrs arb was indeed very well spoken and she contrasted not merely with the customer but with the shop there were dozens of such little shops in and near kings cross road
the stock and also the ornamentation of the shop came chiefly from the wholesalers of advertised goods made up into universally recognisable packets several kinds of tea in large quantities and picturesque bright tea signs all around the shop
several kinds of chocolate in several kinds of fancy polished wood glazed stands but the chocolate of one maker was in the stand of another
all manner of patent foods liquid and solid each guaranteed to give strength two competitors in margarine scores of paper bags of flour some loaves two hams cut into a milk churn in the middle of the shop tinned fruits tinned fish tin meats and in the linolium lined window the cakes and bonbons which entitled the shop to style itself confectioners
dirty ceiling uneven dark wood floor frowsy mysterious corners a shabby counter covered with linoleum in black and white check like the bottom of the window
one chair one small round iron table no cash desk no writing apparatus of any sort a smell of bread ham and biscuits
a poor little shop showing no individuality no enterprise no imagination no potentiality of reasonable profits a shop which saved the shopkeeper from the trouble of thinking for himself the inevitable result of big advertising and kept up to
the average mark by the constant visitation of hurried commercial travellers and collectors who had the magic to extract money out of empty tills and mrs arb thin bright cheerful with scintillating eyes in a neat checked dress and a fairly clean white apron yes she was bright she was cheerful she had a keen face perhaps that was what had attracted mr earl forward who was used to an either cheerful
nor brightness yet he thought it would have been just about the same if she had been a gloomy woman perhaps he had been attracted because she had life energy downrightness masterfulness good evening mr earle forward and what can i do for you she greeted him suddenly vivaciously as the fat customer departed she knew him then she knew his real name she knew that his name did not accord
with a sign over his shop. Her welcoming smile inspired him, as alcohol would have inspired him
had he ever tasted it. He was uplifted to a higher plane of existence, and also, secretly,
he was a little bit flurried, but his demeanour did not betray this. A clock struck rapidly
in some room behind the shop, and at the sound Mrs. Arb sprang from behind the counter,
shut and locked the shop door, and drew down its plined, for a sign to the world that business was over for the day.
She had a fine movement with her. In getting out of her way, Mr. Earl Forwood strove to conceal his limp as much as possible.
I thought I'd just look in about that cookery book you wanted, said he. It's very kind of you, I'm sure, said she,
but I really don't think I shall need it. Oh, no, I think I think. I think.
I think I shall get rid of this business. There's no doing anything with it.'
"'I'm sorry to hear that,' said Mr Earl Ford, and he was.
It isn't as if I didn't enjoy it, at first, quite a pleasant change for me to take something in hand.
My husband died two years ago and left me nicely off, and I've been withering up ever since,
till this came along. It's no life being a widow at my age, but I couldn't
this either for long there's no bounce to this business if you understand what i mean it's like hitting a cushion you've soon decided i haven't decided but i'm thinking about it you see it's a queer neighbourhood queer he was shocked perhaps a little hurt but his calm tone disclosed nothing of that he had a desire to explain to mrs arb at great length that the neighbourhood
was one of almost unique interest.
Well, you know what I mean?
You see, I come from Fulham, Chelsea, you might call it.
I'm not saying that when I lived in this shop before,
18 years ago, is it?
I'm not saying I thought it was a queer neighbourhood then.
I didn't, and I was here for over a year too.
But I do now.
I must confess it hasn't struck me as queer.
You know this King's Cross Road,
Mrs. Arb proceeded with increased
ardor. You know it. You've walked all along it. Yes. So have I. Oh, I've looked about me. Is there a single
theatre in it? Is there one music hall? Is there one dance hall? Is there one picture theatre?
Is there one nice little restaurant or a tea shop where a nice person could go if she had a mind?
And yet it's a very important street. It's full of people all day. And you can walk for miles around here
and see nothing. And the dirt.
and untidiness when i thought fullen was dirty now look at this riceman square place up behind those funny steps i walk through there and i lay there isn't one house in it not one without a broken window
the fact is the people about here don't want things nice and kept i'm not meaning you certainly not but people in general and they don't want anything fresh either they only want all the nasty old things they've always
always had same as pigs and yet i must say i had mar pigs in a way oh dear she laughed as if at herself a tinkling laugh and looked down with her steady agreeable hand still on the door
twice before she had looked down it was more than coyness better than coyness more genuinely exciting when she laughed her face crinkled up very pleasantly she had energy
All the time her body made little movements.
Her glance varied, scintillating, darkling.
Her tones ceaselessly varied, and she had authority.
She was a masterful woman, but masterful in a broad-minded, genial manner.
She was experienced and had learnt from experience.
She must be over forty, and still somehow girlish.
Best of all, she was original.
She had a point of all.
of you. She could see. Mr. Earlford hated Clark and Well to be damned, yet he liked her to damn it,
and how natural she was, dignified but not ceremonious, willing to be friends at once.
He repeated to himself that from the first sight of her he had known her to be a highly remarkable
creature. I brought the book along, he said, prudently avoiding argument. She took in amiably from him,
and out of politeness inspected it again.
You shall have it for ninepence,
and you might be needing it after all, you know.
With her face still bent towards snacks and tip-bits,
she raised her eyes to his eyes.
It seemed roguishly.
I might, I might.
She shut the book with a smart snap,
but I won't go beyond sixpence, thank you all the same,
and not as I don't think it's very kind of you to bring it over.
What a woman! What a woman!
She was rapidly becoming the most brilliant, attractive, competent and comfortable woman on earth.
And Mr. Earl Forward was rapidly becoming a hero, a knight, a madman capable of sublime deeds.
He felt an heroical impulse such as he had never felt. He fought it and was beaten.
"'See here,' he said quietly, and with unconstitutional.
conscious grandeur. We're neighbours. I'll make you a present of the book.
Did she say, as a silly little creature would have said,
Oh no, I couldn't possibly, I really couldn't. Not a bit. She said simply,
it's most kind of you, Mr Earl Ford. It really is. Of course I accept it with pleasure.
Thank you. And she looked down like a girl who had received a necklace and clasped it on her neck.
Yes, she looked down.
the moment was marvellous to mr earleforward but i do think you're a little hard on riceman's square he said as she unlocked the door for his departure
she replied gaily and firmly not one house without a broken pain she insisted and held out her hand well we must see one day said he she nodded and if there is she said i shall pay your shilling for the book that's fair
she shook hands mr earlford crossed the space between her shop and his with perfect calmness and as he approached his door he took from his pocket with the mechanical movement of regular habit a shining key
end of chapter five chapter six of riceman's steps by arnold bennet this lebrowoc's recording is in the public domain recording by antony ogus
mrs arb's case you would have thought while mrs arb was talking to mr earlford that the enigma of the universe could not exist in her presence yet as soon as she was alone it was there pervading the closed little shawl forward that the enigma of the universe could not exist in her presence yet as soon as she was alone it was there pervading the closed little
shop. By letting Mr Earl forward out, she had let the enigma in. She had relocked the door too late.
She stood forlorn, apprehensive, and pathetically undecided in the middle of the shop,
and gazed round at the miserable content of the shop with a dismayed disillusion.
Brightness had fallen from her. Impossible to see in her now, the woman whose abundant attractive
vitality had vitalised Mr Earlford into a new and exalted frame of mind.
She had married, raising herself somewhat in her middle twenties, a clerk of works, popular
not only with architects, but with contractors. Mr. Arb had been clerk of works to some of the
very biggest directions of the century. His vocation carried him here and there, wherever a large
building was being put up. It might be a provincial town.
hall, or a block of offices in London, or a huge hydro on some rural countryside,
or an explosives factory in the middle of pasture land. And Mr. Arb's jobs might last any length of time
from six months to three or four years. Consequently, he had had no fixed residence. As there
were no children, his wife would always go about with him, and they would live in furnished rooms.
This arrangement was cheaper than keeping a permanent home in London
and much more cheerful and stimulating.
For Mr. Arb, it had the advantages, with the disadvantages,
of living with a wife whose sole genuine interest, hobby and solicitude,
was her husband.
All Mrs. Arb's other social relations were bound to be transitory and lukewarm.
When Mr. Arb died, he left a sum of money surprisingly large in view of,
of the fact that clerks of works do not receive high salaries. Architects, hearing of the nice
comfortable fortune, were more surprised than contractors. A clerk of works has great power. A clerk
of works may be human. Mrs. Arb found herself with an income but no home, no habit of home life,
and no masculine guidance or protection. She was heart-stricken, and, what was worse, she was thoroughly
disorganised. Her immense vitality had no outlet. Time helped her, but she lived in suspense,
undecided what to do, and not quite confident in her own unaided wisdom. An incredible letter
from a solicitor announcing that she had inherited the confectioner's business and premises,
and some money in Reisman's steps, shook and roused her. These pleasant and promising things
had belonged to her grandmother's much younger half-sister,
whom she had once helped by prolonged personal service in a great emergency.
The two had not met for many years,
owing to Mrs. Arb's nomadic existence,
but they had come together at the funeral of Mr. Arb,
and had quarrelled magnificently
because of Mrs. Arb's expressed opinion
that the old lady's clothes
showed insufficient respect for the angelic dead.
The next event,
was the solicitor's letter. The old lady had made a death-bed repentance for the funeral costume.
Mrs. Arb abandoned the furnished rooms in Fulham, where she had been desiccating for two years,
and flew to Clarkinwell in an eager mood of adventure. She did not like Clarkenwell, nor the look of the
business, and she was beginning to be disappointed, but at worst she was far happier and more
alive than she had ever been since mr arb's death she had nevertheless a cancer not a physical one the secret abiding terror less despite all her outward assurance she might be incapable of managing her possessions the more she inherited the more she feared she had a vision of the business going wrong of her investments going wrong and of herself in poverty and solitude this dreaded
was absurd, but not less real for that. It grew. She tried to counter it by the practice of a severe
economy. The demeanour of Mr. Earlford and his gift had suddenly lightened her horizon,
but the moment he departed, she began saying to herself that she was utterly silly to indulge in
such thoughts as she had been thinking, that men were not like that, that men knew what they
were about and what they wanted. And she looked gloomily in the face. And she looked gloomily in the
fancy mirror provided by a firm of cocoa manufacturers and adorned with their name at the top and their address at the bottom she put pieces of gauze over the confectionery in the window and over the two bony remnants of ham placed the chair seat downwards on the counter and tilted the little table against the counter then extinguished the oil lamp which alone lit the shop and went into the back room lighted by another similar oil lamp
in this room which was a parlour kitchen and whose principal table had just been scrubbed elsie a helot withdrawn from the world and dedicated to secret toil was untying her sack apron preparatory to the great freedom of the night
oh elsie you did say your name was elsie didn't you yes ma'am i should take it very kindly if you could stay a bit longer this evening elsie was dashed she paused on the knot of the
apron string.
It's a quarter of an hour past my time
now, ma'am, she said, apologetically and humbly.
It is? So it is.
Well, not quite.
I had an engagement, ma'am.
Couldn't you put it off for this once?
You see, I'm very anxious to get straight after all this mess I've been in.
I'm one that can't stand a mess.
I'll give you your supper. I'll give you a slice of ham
and six pence extra.
I'm sure it's very kind of you, ma'am, but Mrs. Arb coaxed, and she could coax very effectively.
Well, ma'am, I'm always like to oblige. Elsie yielded, not grudgingly, nor with the air of conferring a favour, but rather with a mild and pure kindliness.
She added, coaxing in her tone. But I must just run out a half a minute if you'll let me.
Oh, of course, but don't be long, will you? Look, here.
your half-day and the extra sixpence. Take it now, and while you're out, I'll be cutting the ham for you.
It's a pity I've turned out the shop lamp, but I dare say I can see if I leave this door open.
She gave the girl some silver. I'm sure it's very kind of you, ma'am.
Mrs. Arb cut an exceedingly thin slice of ham quite happily. She had two reasons for keeping Elsie.
She wanted to talk to somebody, and she felt that whether she talked or not.
not she could not bear to be alone in the place till bedtime her good spirits returned end of chapter six chapter seven of riceman steps by arnold bennet this libravox recording is in the public domain recording by antony ogus under an umbrella the entrance gates to the yard of daff at the bilver and stone-mason which lay between mrs arb's shop and the steps proper
were set back a little from the general frontage of the north side of Reiseman steps,
so that there was a corner at that point sheltered from eastern north-east winds.
In this corner stood a young man under an old umbrella.
His clothes were such as would have entitled him to the newspaper reporter's description,
respectively dressed, no better.
His back was against the blind wall of Mrs. Arbs.
It was raining again, with a...
squawly wind, but the wind being in the northeast the young man was only getting spotted with rain.
A young woman ran out of Mrs. Arbs and joined him. She placed herself close to him, touching him,
breast to breast. It was the natural and rational thing to do, and also she had to receive as much
protection as possible from the umbrella. The girl was wearing all Elsie's clothes.
Elsie's sack apron covered her head and shoulders like a bridal veil.
But she was not Mrs. Arbs, Elsie, nor Mr Earl forwards.
She was not the drudge.
She had suddenly become a celestial visitant.
The attributes of such an unearthly being were in her shining face
and in the solace of her little bodily movements,
and her extraordinary mean and ugly apparel could not impair them in the least.
the man slowly hesitatingly put one arm round her waist the other was occupied with the umbrella she yielded her waist to him and looked up at the man and he looked down at her not a word then he said in a deep voice where's your hat and things he said this as one who apprehended calamity
i haven't finished yet she answered gently i'm that sorry how long shall you be i don't know joe she's all by herself and she begged and prayed me to stop on and help her
she's all by herself and strange to it and i couldn't find it in my heart to refuse you have to do what's right haven't you the man's chin fell in a sort of sulky and despairing gloom but he said nothing
he was not a facile talker even on his best days she took the umbrella from him without altering its position put both arms round me and hold me tight she murmured
he obeyed reluctantly tardily but in the end fiercely after a long pause he said and my birthday and all i know i know she cried oh joe it can't be helped
he had many arguments and good ones against her decision but he could not utter them he never could argue she just gazed up at him softly tears began to run down his cheeks now now she soothed him
with her free hand she worked up the tail of her apron between them and while still fast in his clutched wiped his eyes delicately she kissed him keeping her lips on his
She kissed him until she knew from the feel of his muscles everywhere
that the warm, soft contact with her had begun to dissolve his resentment.
Then she withdrew her lips and kissed him again differently.
They stood motionless in the dark corner under the umbrella,
and the rain pattered dully on the umbrella,
and dropped off the umbrella and round them,
and pattered with a brighter sound on the flagstones of Rysiman's steps.
a few people passed at intervals up and down the steps but the class pair ignored them and the wayfarers did not look twice nor even smile at the lovers who in fact were making love as honest love is made by lovers whose sole drawing-rooms and sofas of the street
look here joe elsie whispered i want you to go home now but you must call at smithson's on your way they don't close till nine o'clock and you'llsey whispered i want you to go home now but you must call at smithson's on your way they don't close till nine o'clock and
and get them braces as I'm giving you for a birthday present.
I see them still in the window this morning.
I should have slipped in and bought them then,
but I was on an errand for Mr Earl forward.
And besides, I didn't like to somehow without you,
and me with my apron on too.
But you must buy them tonight, so as you can wear them tomorrow.
I want to say to myself tomorrow morning,
he is wearing them braces.
I've brought you the money.
She loosed one of his hands from her waist, got at the silver in her pocket, and inserted it into his breast pocket.
You promise me, Joe? It's a fair and square promise. He made no reply.
You promise me, darling, Joe, she insisted. He nodded. He could not speak in his desolation and in his servitude to her.
She smiled her lovely thanks for his ability.
Now let me see you start off, she cajoled him.
I know you, I know what you'll do if I don't see you start with me own eyes.
Then it's tomorrow night, he said gruffly.
She nodded. They kissed again.
Elsie pushed him away and then stood watching
until he had vanished round the corner of the disused Mission Hall into Kingscross Road.
She stood watching, indeed, for some
moments after that. She was crying.
My word, said Mrs. Arb vivaciously, I was beginning to wonder if you meant to come back
after all. You've been that long, your teal be cold. He's the ham, and very nice it is too.
End of Chapter 7. Chapter 8 of Reisman Steps by Arnold Bennett. This Libre Vox recording is in the
public domain recording by antony ogus the carving knife the two women were working together in a living room over the shop an oil lamp had been hung on a hook which would have held a curtain loop had there been any curtains
the lamp tilted slightly forward had a round sheltered reflector behind it thus a portion of the lower part of the room was brilliantly lighted and all the rest of the room in shadow
Elsie was scrubbing the floor in the full glare of the reflector.
She scrubbed placidly and honestly, with no eagerness but with no sign of fatigue.
Mrs. Arb sat in the fireplace, with her feet upraised out of the damp on the rail of a chair,
and cleaned the mantelpiece.
She had worked side by side with Elsie through the evening,
silent sometimes, vivaciously chatty sometimes, desirous generally of
collecting useful pieces of local information inevitably a sort of community had established itself between the two women mrs arb would talk freely and yet give nothing but comment else you'd talk little and yet gave many interesting facts
let me see said mrs arb with a casual air it's that mr earlford you say you work for in the mornings isn't it but i told you i did when you sent me in about the book ma'am and i told you before that too
"'Elsey answered, surprised at such forgetfulness.
"'Oh, of course you did.
"'Well, does he live all alone?
"'Oh, yes, ma'am.
"'And what sort of gentleman is he?'
"'Elsey, instinctively loyal, grew cautious.
"'He's a very nice gentleman, ma'am.
"'Treats you well, does he?'
"'Well, of course, ma'am, he has his ways,
"'but he's always very nice.'
"'Nice and polite, eh?'
"'Yes, ma'am, and I'll say this too.
he never tries to take any liberties. No, that he doesn't. And so he has his ways. Is he eccentric?
Oh, no, ma'am. At least I don't know what you mean, ma'am. I'm sure I don't. He's very particular in some things,
but then in plenty of things he takes no notice of you, and you can do it or leave it as you choose.
Elsie suspected, and mildly resented, a mere inquisitiveness on the part of Mrs. Arb, and added quickly,
i think this floor's about done she wrung a cloth out in the pail at her right hands the clock below struck its quick wier reverberating note it kept on striking
that's never eleven o'clock mrs arb exclaimed completely aware that it was eleven o'clock how time flies when you're hard at it doesn't it
elsie silently disagreed with this proposition in her experience of toil she had found that time lagged well elsie i'm sure i'm much obliged to you i can finish myself don't you stay a minute longer
no ma'am said elsie who had exchanged three hours overtime for sixpence and a slice of ham at this moment and before elsie had raised her damp knees from the damp floor a very sharp and imperious tapping
was heard. My gracious, who's that? It's the shop door, said Elsie. I'll go. Mrs. Arb decided the
procedure quite cheerfully. She was cheerful because the living room with other rooms was done,
and in a condition fit to be seen by possible purchases of her premises and business.
She had no intention to live in the living room herself. And also she was cheerful because of a wild and
silly and yet not wholly silly idea that the wrapping at the shop-door came from mr earl forward who had made for himself some absurd manlike excuse for calling again that night
she had even thus early her notions about mr earle forwood the undying girl in her ran downstairs with a candle and unlocked the shop door as she opened it a man pushed forward roughly into the shop not mr earle
forward a young man with a dangerous look in his burning eyes and gestures indicating dark excitement what do you want she demanded trying to control the situation firmly and not succeeding
the young man glanced at her she perceived that he carried a torn umbrella and that his clothes were very wet she heard the heavy rain outside you can't come in here at this time of night she added the shop's clothes
she gave a sign for him to depart she actually began to force him out mere temerity on her part she thought why am i doing this he might attack me instead of departing the young man dropped his umbrella and sprang for the big carving-knife which she had left on the counter after cutting the slice of ham for elsie in that instant mrs arb decided absolutely and without any
further vacillation that she would sell the place sell it at once and for what it would fetch already she had been a little alarmed by the sinister aspect of several of her customers she remembered the great clarkinwell murder she saw how foolish she had been ever to come to clarkinwell at all
the man waved the carving-knife over his head and hers was elsie he growled savagely murderously mrs arb began dimly to
to understand. This comes of taking charwomen you don't know, she said pathetically to herself,
and yet I could have sworn by that girl. Then a strong light shone in the doorway leading to the
back room. Elsie stood there, holding the wall lamp in her hand. As soon as he caught sight of her,
the man, still brandishing the knife, ran desperately towards her. She hesitated and then retreated
a little. The man plunged into the room and banged the door. After that Mrs. Arb heard not a sound.
She was nonplussed, helpless and panic-stricken. Ah, if the late Mr. Arb had been alive, how he would
have handled the affair. Not by force, for he had never been physically strong, but by skill,
by adroitness, by rapid chicane. Only she could not imagine precisely what the late Mr. Arb would
done in his unique and powerful suggestity. She was overwhelmed by a sudden and final sense of the folly,
the tragedy of solitary existence for a woman like her. She had wisdom, energy, initiative,
moral strength, but there were things that women could do and things that women could not do,
and a woman who was used to a man needed a man for all sorts of purposes,
and she resolved passionately that she would not live alone another day longer,
than she could help.
This resolve, however,
did not mitigate her loneliness
in the candle-lit shop,
with the shut door in front of her
hiding dreadful matters,
and the rain pelting on the flagstones
of Reisman's steps.
She looked timidly forth,
a policeman might, by heaven's mercy,
be passing.
If not, she must run in the wet
as she was to the police station.
She then noticed a faint light
in Mr Earl Forward's shop
and dashed across.
Through the window she could see
Mr Earl Forward walking in his shop
with a candle in his hand.
She tattooed wildly on the window.
A tram car thundered down Kingscross Road
tremendously heedless of murders.
After a brief terrible interval,
the lock of Mr. Earl Forward's portal
grated, and Mr. Earl Forward
appeared blandly in the doorway,
holding the candle.
Oh, Mr. Earlford!
She cried and stepped within,
and clutched his sleeve
and told him what had occurred.
And as she poured out the words,
and Mr. Earlford kept apparently
all his self-possession and bland calm,
an exquisite and intense feeling of relief
filled her whole being.
I'll come over, said Mr. Earlford.
Rather wet, isn't it?
He cut a fine figure in the eye,
of Mrs. Arb. He owed his prestige at that moment, however, not to any real ability to decide immediately and courageously upon the right, effective course to follow, but to the simple fact that his reactions were very slow.
Mr. Earl Forward was always afraid after the event. He limped vigorously into the dangers of Mrs. Arb's dwelling, with his placidity undisturbed by the realisation of those dangers.
and he had no conception of what he should do mrs arb followed timorously the door into mrs arb's back room was now wide open the lamp near the carving-knife burnt on the white table there
also the candle was still burning in the shop but the umbrella had vanished from the shop floor the back room was empty no symptom of murder nor even of a struggle only the brief faint rumble of an underground train could be heard and felt in the silence
perhaps he's chased her upstairs i'll go and see anyhow he's left the knife behind him mr earlford picked up the carving-knife and-and mr earlford picked up the carving-knife and-and he'll go and see anyhow he's left the knife behind him mr earlford picked up the carving-knife and
and thereby further impressed Mrs. Arb.
Take the lamp, said Mrs. Arb.
"'Obly up here,' he called from the first floor.
Mrs. Arb ascended.
Together they looked into each room.
"'She's taken her jacket,' exclaimed Mrs. Arb,
noticing the empty peg behind the door
when they came down again to the back room.
"'Ah, that's better,' Mr. Earlford commented,
"'expelling breath.
i left my candle lighted he said a moment later i'll go and blow it out but oh i'm coming back i'm coming back while he was gone mrs arb had a momentary lapse into terror suppose
she glimpsed again the savage and primeval passion half disclosed in the gestures and the glance of the young man hints of forces uncontrollable terrific and fatal i expect
is that young fellow that's running after her said mr earlforward when he returned seems it had shell-shock so i heard she'll have to leave him alone that's clear he was glad to think that he had found a new argument to help him to persuade elsie not to desert him
she seemed to be so respectable observed mrs arb well she is poor girl sighed mrs arb she felt a genuine perturbing compassion for elsie ought i to go and tell the police mr earle for
if i were you i shouldn't have the police meddling it's all right well anyhow i can't pass the night here by myself no i can't and that's flat she smiled almost comically
you go off to bed said mr earl forward with a magnificent wave of the hand i'll make myself comfortable in this rocking-chair i'll stop till daylight mrs arb's said that she couldn't think of such a thing and that he was too kind
he mastered her then she said she would put a bit of coal on the fire you needn't he stopped her i'll go across and get my overcoat and a quilt and look up there it'll be all right it'll be all right
he reappeared with his overcoat on and the quilt a little rain spotted mrs arb was wearing a long thick mantle what's this he asked what's the meaning of this i couldn't leave you to sit up by yourself
I couldn't really. I'm going to sit up too. End of chapter eight. Chapter nine of
Reisman's steps by Arnold Bennett. This Librevox recording is in the public domain. Recording by
Anthony Ogus. Sunday morning. She never came to you this morning? Question Mr Earl
Forward with eager and cheerful interest. No, did she to you? Mr. Earl Forward shook his head,
smiling. You seem to be quite the philosopher about it, said Mrs. Arb, but it must be most inconvenient for a man.
Oh, no, I can always manage, I can. Well, it's very wonderful of you, that's all I say.
This was Sunday morning, the third day after the episode of the carving knife. What's so funny,
said Mrs. Arb, is that she should come yesterday and Friday, just as if nothing had happened,
and yet she doesn't come today.
and yet it was settled plainly enough she was to come early an hour to you and an hour to me wasn't it now i do think she might have sent round a message or something even if she is ill
yes but you can see it never strikes them the inconvenience they're causing not that she's a bad girl she's a very good girl they always work better for gentlemen remarked mrs arb with an air vivacious and enigmatic mr earle forward
trawling toward the steps, had chanced, if in this world there is such a thing as chance,
to see Mrs. Arb all dressed, presumably for church, standing in her shop, and regarding the
same with the owner's critical, appreciative eye. Mr. Earl Forward had a good view of her,
as anybody else might have had, because only the blue blind of the door was down,
this being the recognised sufficient sign to the public of a shut shop. The two-year-lawed,
small windows had blinds, but they were seldom drawn, except to protect butter against sunshine.
The pair had exchanged smiles, Mrs. Arb had hospitably unlocked, and Mr. Earl Ford had entered.
To him she presented a finely satisfactory appearance, dressed in black with vermilion flowers
in her hat, good shoes on her feet, and good, uncreased gloves held in her ringed hand.
She was slim, Mr. Ulford thought of her as petite, but she was imposing, with all her keen restlessness of slight movements and her changing glance. No matter how her glance changed, it was always the glance of authority and of intelligence. On her part, Mrs. Ard beheld Mr. Earl forward with favour. His pointed short beard, so well trimmed, seemed to give him the status of a pillar of.
of society. She still liked his full red lips and his fresh complexion, and he was exceedingly neat.
True, he wore the same black shirt-hiding tyres on weekdays, and his wristbands were still invisible.
His hat and overcoat were not distinguished, but he had on a distinguished new blue suit.
She was quite sure that he was inaugurating it that day. His slight limp pleased and touched her.
His unshakable calmness impressed her.
Oh, he was a man with reserves, both of character and of goods.
Secure in these reserves, he could front the universe.
He was self-reliant without being self-confident.
He was grave, but his little eyes had occasionally a humorous gleam.
She had noticed the gleam even when he picked up the carving-knife on Thursday night.
His demeanour in that dreadful crisis had been perfect.
in brief mr earleforward considered as an entity was nearly faultless mr earleford on the other hand was still secretly trembling as he realised more and more clearly the dangers which he had narrowly escaped in the thursday night affair and he had not begun to tremble until friday morning
rather early isn't it if you're going to church he suggested i always like to be early if it's a strange church and i've not been in there at all yet st andrews i don't know what its name is the one up the steps in the middle of the square yes st andrews that is
without another word they then by a common impulse both moved out of the shop which mrs arb smartly locked up in spite of the upset caused by else's defection and the prospect of future trouble and annoyance in this connection
they were very happy and they had quite overlooked the fact that their combined years amounted to ninety or thereabouts the sun was feebly shining on the sabbath scene the bells of st and
were jangling i see you have some plant pots on your top window-sill observed mrs arb do you ever water them an implied criticism mr earle forward enjoyed it for it proved that they were getting intimate as indeed became two people who had slept well opposite one another in two chairs through the better part of a coldish night
i do not said mr earleforward waggishly stoutly the truth was that for years he had seen the plant pots without noticing them they were never moved never touched
the unconquerable force of nature was illustrated in the simple fact that one or two of the plants still sturdily lived displaying a grimy green i love plants said mrs arb they passed up the steps mr
earlfore a foot or so behind his heroine now what i don't understand said she turning upon him and stopping is why the square should be so much higher than the road
it means that all the carts and things even the milk carts have to go all the way round by gilbert street to get into the square from the side why couldn't they have had it all on the same level exquisitely feminine he thought why couldn't they have had it all on the same level
absurd delicious he adored the delicious girlish absurdity well he said it's like this you see in the old days they used to make tired
in clarkhamwell and they scooped out the clay for the tiles in large quantities and this is the result with a certain eagerness he amplified the explanation
i should never have thought of that said mrs arb ingenuously but archly what sort of church is st angrews oh it was built in the thirties and cost four thousand five hundred and forty one pounds cheap i doubt if you'll build it to-day for twenty thousand andrews
"'supposed to hold eleven hundred people.'
"'Really? But I mean, is it high or low or broad?'
"'I haven't the least idea,' answered Mr Earl Forward.
"'I did go in one day to look at the Rerodos to oblige a customer,
"'but I've never been to a service.'
He spoke jauntily.
"'Do you know why I go to church when I do go?' said she.
"'Because it makes me feel nice.
It's a great comfort, especially when it's a foggy day, and you can't see very well, and there's not too many people.
I don't mean I like sermons, no, but what I say is, if you enjoy part of the service, the least you can do is to stay it out.
Don't you agree? She looked up at him, as it were, appealing for approval.
Wonderful moments for Mr. Earl Forward, and for Mrs. Arb, too.
thought to himself, she has a vigorous mind. Not one woman in a hundred would have said that.
And so petite and smart, too, it doesn't really matter about her being only a confectioner.
End of Chapter 9. Chapter 10 of Reisman's Steps by Arnold Bennett. This Librevox recording is in the
public domain. Recording by Anthony Ogus.
Rysimann Square
St Andrew's Church of Yellow Bricks
with freestone dressings
A blue slate roof and a red coping
Was designed and erected
In the brilliant reign of William IV
Whose government under Lord Grey
Had a pious habit
Since lost by governments
Of building additional churches
In populous parishes
At its own expense
Unfortunately, its taste in architecture
its taste in architecture was less laudable than its practical interest in the inculcation among the lowly of the christian doctrine about the wisdom and propriety of turning the other cheek
st andrews of a considerably mixed gothic character had architecturally nothing whatever to recommend it its general proportions its arched windows its mullions its finials its crosses its spire and its buttresses were all in every
detail utterly silly and offensive the eye could not rest anywhere upon its surface without pain and time which is supposed to soften and dignify all things had been content in malice to cover st andrews with filth and ridicule
out of the heights of the ignoble temple came persistent monotonous loud sounds fantastic and nerve-racking to match its architecture the churchyard was
was a garden flanked by iron rails and by plane trees upon which brutal terrifying surgical operations had been performed in the garden were to be seen the withering and melancholy but still beautiful blossoms of astas and tulips
a quantity of cultivated vegetables dishevelled grass some heaps of rubble and patches of unproductive brown earth nobody might walk in the garden whose gates were most securely padlocked
riceman square had been built round st andrews in the hungry forties it had been built all at once according to plan it had form the three-story houses with areas and basements were all alike
and were grouped together in sections by triangular pediments with ornamentations thereon in a degenerate regency style these pediments and the window-facing's and the whole walls up to the beginning
of the first floor were stuccoed and painted. In many places the paint was peeling off and the stucco crumbling.
The fronts of the doorsteps were green with vegetable growth. Some of the front doors and window frames could not have been painted for 15 or 20 years.
All the horizontal lines in the architecture had become curved. Long cracks showed in the brickwork where two dwellings met.
The fan lights and some of the ironwork
Feebly recalled the traditions of the 18th century
The areas except one or two were obscene
The square had once been genteel
It ought now to have been picturesque, but was not
It was merely decrepit, foul and slatternly
It had no attractiveness of any sort
Evolution had swirled round it, missed it and left it
neither electricity nor telephones had ever invaded it and scores of windows still had venetian blinds all men except its inhabitants and the tax collector the rate collector and the school attendance officer had forgotten riceman square
it lay now frowsly supine in a needed sunday indolence after the week's hard labour all the upper windows were shut and curtained and most of the ground-floor windows the rare glimpses of forlorn interiors were desolating
not a child played in the roadways but here and there a housewife had hung her door-mats and canaries on the railings to take the holy sabbath air and newspaper
and newspapers fresh as newly gathered fruit waited folded on doorsteps for students of crime and passion to awake from their beds in darkened and stifling rooms
also little milk cans with tarnished brass handles had been suspended in clusters on the railings cats only in their elegance and their detached disdain rose superior to the terrific environment
the determined church bells ceaselessly jangled the church is rather nice said mrs arb but what did i tell you about the square
wait a moment wait a moment replied mr earleford let us walk round shall we they began to walk round presently mr earleford stopped in front of a house which had just been painted to remind the spectator of the original gentility
of the hungry forties no broken pains there i think he remarked triumphantly mrs arb's glance searched the faade for even a cracked pain and found none she owed him a shilling well she said somewhat dashed but still briskly
of course there was bound to be one house that was all right don't they say it's the exception proves the rule he understood that he would not receive his shilling
and he admired her the more for her genial feminine unscrupelessness.
At the corner of Gilbert Street, Mrs. Arb suddenly burst out laughing.
I hadn't noticed we had any savoyes up here, she said.
Painted over the door of the corner house were the words Percy's Hotel.
The house differed in no other detail from the rest of the square.
I wonder if they have any self-contained sweets.
Mr. Earlford was about to furnish the history,
of this singular historic survival when they both almost simultaneously through a large interstice of the curtains noticed elsie's sitting and rocking gently by the ground-floor window of a house near to percy's hotel
her pale face was half turned within the room and its details obscure in the twilight of the curtained interior and there could be no mistake about her identity is it here she lives said mrs arb
i suppose so i know she lived somewhere in the square but i never knew the number the front door of the house opened and dr raster emerged fresh dapper prim correct busy speeding without haste the incarnation of the professional
you felt that he would have emerged from bruckingham palace in just the same manner to mark the sabbath which his ceaseless duties forbade him to honour otherwise he wore a silk hat
this hat he raised on perceiving mr earlford and a lady and he raised also though scarcely perceptibly his eyebrows you've been to see my charwoman doctor mr earlford urbanely stopped him
dr raster hesitated a moment your charwoman ah yes i did happen to see her yes ah then she is unwell nothing serious i hope no no said the doctor his voice rather high
higher than usual. She'll be all right tomorrow, and may a nothing, an excellent constitution,
I should imagine. A strictly formal reply, if very courteous. Probably nobody in Clarkenwell,
except perhaps his man, Joe, knew how Dr. Raster talked and looked when he was not talking and
looking professionally. Dr. Raster would sometimes say, with a dry brief laugh, we medicoes,
thereby proclaiming a caste, an order, a clan, separated by awful, invisible, impregnable barriers
from the common remainder of mankind, and he never stepped beyond the barriers into humanity.
In his case, the secret life of the brain was indeed secret, and the mask of the face, tongue and demeanour,
made an everlasting privacy. He cleared his throat. Yes, yes, by the way, I've been reading
that Shakespeare. Very fine. Very fine. I shall read it all one of these days. Good morning.
He raised his hat again and departed. I shall go in and see her, poor thing, said Mrs. Arb,
with compassion. Shall you? Well, I'm here. I think it'll be nice if I did, don't you?
Oh yes, Mr. Earlford admiringly agreed.
End of chapter 10. Chapter 11 of Reisman
steps by Arnold Bennett. This Libravox recording is in the public domain. Recording by Anthony
August. Elsie's home. The house which Mrs. Arb decided to enter had a full but not an extraordinary
share of experience of human life. There were three floors of it. On the ground floor lived a
meet salesman, his wife and three children, the else's of whom was five years of age. Three rooms and
some minute pertinences on this floor. The meat salesman shouted and bald cheap bits of meat
in an open-fronted shop in Exmouth Street during a 60-hour week, which ended at midnight on Saturday.
He possessed enormous vocal power. All the children out of naughtiness had rickets. On the first floor
lived a French polisher, his wife and two children, the eldest of whom was three years of age.
one child less than the ground floor family but the first floor was about to get level in numbers three rooms and some minute a pertinences on this floor the french polisher worked only forty-four hours a week
his fingers wore always the colour of rosewood and he emitted an odour which often competed not unsuccessfully with the characteristic house-order of stale soap-suds out of ill-will for mankind he emitted he emitted aughts
He had an everlasting cough.
On the second floor
lived a middle-aged dressmaker alone.
Three rooms and some minute a pertinences on this floor.
Nobody but an occasional customer was ever allowed access to the second floor.
Elsie was a friend of the French polisher's wife,
and she slept in the infinitesimal back room of the first floor
with the elder child of the family.
She paid three shillings a week for this.
accommodation and also helped with the charing and the laundry work of the floor in her spare time.
Except Elsie, the adult inhabitants of the house were always unhappy, save when drinking alcohol
or making love. Although they had studied Holy Scripture and youth, and there were at least
three Bibles in the house, they had failed to cultivate the virtue of Christian resignation. They
permitted trifles to annoy them.
On the previous day
the wife of the meat salesman
had been upset because her copper
leaked, and because she could never
for a moment be free of her own children,
and because it was rather difficult
to turn her perambulator
through the kitchen doorway into
an entrance hall three feet wide,
and because she had to take all three
children with her to market,
and because the oldest child,
cleanly clad, had fallen into
a puddle and done as much damage
her clothes as would take a whole day to put right, and because another child, teething,
would persistently cry, and because the landlord of the house was too poor to do necessary repairs,
and because she could not buy a shling's worth of goods with sixpence, and because her payments
to the Provident Club were in a rear, and because the sunshine made her hat look shabby,
and for many other equally inadequate reasons. As for the French polisher's wife,
she moped and grew neurotic, because only three years ago she had been a pretty girl earning an independent income,
and because she was now about to bear another pledge of the French polisher's affection,
and because she felt sick and frequently was sick,
and because she had no money for approaching needs,
and because she hated cooking and washing,
and because her husband spent his evenings and the purchase money of his children's and his wife's food,
at a political club
whose aim was to overthrow the structure of society,
and because she hated her husband's cough and his affection,
and because she could see no end to her misery,
and because she had prophetic visions of herself as a hag,
with five hundred insatiable children,
everlastingly in tears,
for something impossible to obtain for them.
The spinster on the second floor was profoundly and bitterly dissatisfied
for the mere reason that she was a spinster,
whereas the other two women would have sold their souls to be spinsters the centre of irritation in the house was the entrance hall or lobby which the first floor and ground floor had to keep clean in alternate weekly spells
on the previous day one of the first floor children had dragged treakly fingers along the dark yellowish brown wall further the first floor perambulator had been brought in with muddy wheels and the must floor
marks had dried on the linoleum which was already a palimpsest of various unclean deposits.
This perambulator was the origin of most of the lobby trouble. The ground floor resented
its presence there, and the second floor purposely knocked it about at every passage through
the lobby, but the mistress of the first floor obstinately objected to carrying it up and
downstairs once or twice a day. A great three-corner quarrel had arisen
on the Saturday morning, around the first floor perambulator in the entrance hall,
and when the French polisher arrived home for his dinner shortly after one o'clock,
he had found no dinner, but a wife helped meet cook housekeeper maid-servant in hysterics.
Very foolishly, he had immediately gone forth again with all his wages.
At 11.30pm he had returned intoxicated and acutely dyspeptic.
At a quarter to twelve, he had tried to take.
tried to fight elsie at twelve thirty the meet salesman had come home to sleep and had had to listen to a loud sermon on the manners of the first floor and his own wife's manners delivered from the top of the second floor stairs
subsequently he had had to listen to moans from the mistress of the first floor and the eternal coughing of the master of the first floor and all about nothing yet every one of the adults was well acquainted with the admiral
text which exhorted Christians to bear one another's burdens. A strange houseful.
But there were some scores of such housefuls in Reisman Square and a four thousand five hundred
pound church in the midst. Sunday morning always saw the adults of Elsie's household in a
paradicyical coma. Elsie alone was afoot. On this particular Sunday morning she kept an eye on the
two elder children who were playing quietly in the murky autumnal darkness of the walled
backyard. Elsie had herself summarily dressed them. The other three children have been
doped, or, as the advertisements phrased it, soothed, so that while remaining in their beds,
they should not disturb the adults. The adults slept. They embraced sleep passionately,
voraciously, voluptuously. Their sole desire in those hours was to
find perfect unconsciousness and rest. If they turned over, they snatched again with terrible greed
at sleep. They wanted it more than love and more than beer. They would have committed crimes for
it. Even the prospective mother slept in a confusion of strange dreams. There was a loud
heavy knocking on the warped and shabby door of the house of repose. It shook the house. The
Children in the yard, thunder-struck by the outrage, stopped playing.
Elsie ran in alarm through the back passage and the lobby, and opened the front door.
Joe stood there, the worried, mad look, which Elsie knew so well on his homely face.
She was frightened, but held herself together and shook her head sadly and decisively.
As a result of the episode of the carving-knife, she had banished him from her presence for
one week, which had yet by no means expired.
It seemed odd that Elsie, everybody's slave, should exercise an autocratic dominion over Joe,
but she did. She knew her power, and divined that she must use it, if Joe was ever to get
well of his mysterious mental malady. And now, though she wished that she had sentenced him
to only three days' banishment, instead of seven, she would not yield and correct her error,
for she felt that to do so would impair her authority.
Moreover, Joe had no right to molest her at home.
She had her reputation to think of,
and her reputation in her loyal and ingenuous mind
was his reputation also.
Therefore, with woe in her heart,
she began to close the door on Joe.
Joe, rendered savage by a misery which he could not define,
put his foot in the aperture and then forced the door backwards and lunged his desecrating body inside the sacred sunday morning temple of sleep
a repetition of his procedure of the previous thursday night the two stood close together he could not meet her fixed gaze his eyes glanced restlessly and wildly round at the foul walls the gritty and soiled floor
get out of this my boy let me kiss you he demanded harshly get out of it losing what little remained of his self-control he hit elsie a strong blow on the shoulder
she was not ready for it in the idiom of the ring her footwork was bad and she lost her balance falling against the french polisher's barambulator which crashed violently into the stairs like an engine into a stationary buffer
elsie's head caught the wheel of the perambulator a great shrill scream arose the children had followed elsie out of the yard and witnessed the fall of their beloved slave
joe appalled at the consequences of his passion ran off banging the door behind him with a concussion which shook the house afresh and still more awakeningly two mothers recognised the house of their children
the spinster on the second floor saw a magnificent opportunity for preaching from a point of vantage her views on the state of modern society two fathers desperate with exasperation but drawn by the mighty attraction of a good row
jumped murderous from their warm and fetid beds two half-clad figures appeared in the doorways of the ground-floor rooms and three on the stairs elsie sat up dazed and then stood up dazed and then stood
stood up, then sank limply down again. One mother smacked her child, and a child which was not
hers. The other mother protested furiously from the stairs. The paradise of Sunday morning lay shattered.
The meat salesman had sense, heart and initiative. He took charge of Elsie. The hellish din
died down. A few minutes later, Elsie was seated in the rocking chair by the window in his front
she wept apologetically little was said but all understood that elsie's fantastic sweetheart had behaved disgracefully and all indicated their settled opinion that if she kept on with him he would murder her one of these days
three quarters of an hour later dr raster calmly arrived joe had run to the surgery and shouted at him i've killed her sir
the meat salesman having himself lighted a bit of a fire left the room while the doctor examined the victim the doctor could find nothing but one bruise on the front of elsie's left shoulder with a splendid gesture of devotion the meat salesman's wife gave her second
child's warm milk to the reluctant elsie.
There happened to be no other stimulant in the house.
Peace was re-established, and even slumber resumed.
End of Chapter 11.
Chapter 12 of Reisman's Steps by Arnold Bennett.
This Libre Vox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Anthony Ogus.
The benefactress.
The front door was.
was opened to mrs arb's quiet knock by the oldest child in the house an obstreperous boy of five who was suddenly struck sheepish and mute by the impressive lady on the doorstep
he said nothing at all in reply to mrs arb's request to see elsie but sidled backwards along the lobby and opened a door looking up at her with the most crude curiosity
as soon as she had gone into the room and the inhibition was lifted he ran off to the yard raising his heels high and laughing boisterously the room in which elsie had been installed was crowded and overcrowded with the possessions of the meat salesman and
and his wife. The walls were covered from cornice to near the floor, with coloured supplements
from Christmas numbers, either in maple-wood frames or unframed. A wonderful exhibition
of kindly sentiment, the innocence of children, the purity of lovers, the cohesion of families,
the benevolence of old age, immense meals served in the interiors of old oak, landscapes where
snow lay in eternal whiteness on church steeples angels monks blacksmiths coach-drivers souls awakening indeed a vast and successful effort to convince the inhabitants of riceman square that riceman's square was not the only place on earth
the display undoubtedly unbent diverted and cheered the mind in between the chromatic prints were grey realistic photograph
of people who really existed or had existed.
The mantelpiece was laden with ornaments,
miscalled China, standing on bits of embroidery.
The floor was covered with oddments of carpet.
There were many chairs, unassorted,
there was a sofa, there was a cradle,
there was a sewing machine,
there was a clothes horse on which a man's blue apron
with horizontal white stripes was spread out.
There were several tables,
including a small walnut octagonal table once a lady's work-table which stood in the window and upon which a number of cloth-bound volumes of once a week were piled carefully corkscrew wise and there was a wardrobe also a number of kitchen utensils
the place was encumbered with goods all grimy as the walls and ceilings many of them cracked and worn like the woodwork and paints but proving triumphantly the woodwork and paints but proving triumphantly the
that the meat salesman had no commerce with pawnbrokers.
I thought I should like to come round and see how you are, Elsie,
said Mrs. Arb kindly and forgivingly.
No, don't get up. I can see you aren't well. I'll sit here.
Elsie blushed deeply.
I've had a bit of trouble, ma'am, she apologetically murmured.
Elsie's trouble was entirely due to Mrs. Arb's demand for overtime from her on Thursday,
night. Mrs. Arb had not considered the convenience nor the private life of this young woman,
whose services made daily existence tolerable for her and for Mr. Earl forward.
The young woman had consequently found herself in a situation of the gravest difficulty and of
some danger. Hence the young woman was apologetic, and Mrs. Arb forgiving.
Elsie admitted to herself a clear failure of duty with its sequel of domestic embanked.
for her employers, and she dismissed as negligible the excuses which she might have offered.
Nor did she dream of criticising Mrs. Arb. She never consciously criticised anyone but Elsie.
And yet somewhere in the unexplored arcana of her mind lay hidden a very just estimate of Mrs. Arb.
Strange? No, not strange. A quite common phenomenon in the minds of the humble and conscientious.
was the trouble over that young man asked mrs arb not that i want to be inquisitive elsie began to cry she nodded unable for the moment to speak
the sound of a snore came through the wall from the next room there were muffled noises overhead mrs arb grew aware that a chad had peeped in upon her and elsie the church bells after a few single
notes ceased to ring.
I suppose you couldn't have sent somebody across to tell me you weren't coming,
Mrs. Arb suggested.
Elsie shook her head.
Shall you come tomorrow?
Oh yes, ma'am, I shall come tomorrow?
Am punctual?
Well, Elsie, don't think I'm interfering,
but don't you think you'd better give him up?
Two upsets in three days, you know.
Four days, Mrs. Arb ought to have said,
but in these details she took the licence of an artist.
I haven't said a word to you about Thursday night, have I?
I didn't want to worry you.
I knew you'd had worry enough,
but I don't mind telling you now
that I was very much upset and frightened,
as who wouldn't be.
What do you want with men?
They'll never be any good to you,
that is if you value a quiet life and a good name.
I'm telling you for your own sake.
I like you, and I'd like you,
and I'd like you to be happy and respectable.
Mrs. Arb seemed to have forgotten
that she was addressing a widow and not a young girl.
Oh, ma'am, I'm giving him up.
I'll never have anything to do with him again.
Never!
Elsie burst out with intense tragedy in her soul.
That's right. I'm glad to hear it, said Mrs. Arb, with placidity.
And if you really mean it,
the people that employ you will be able to trust and rely on you again.
it's the only way.
Oh, I'm so ashamed, ma'am, said Elsie with the puckered brow of conscientiousness,
especially seeing I couldn't let you know, nor Mr. Earl thought would either,
but it won't occur again, ma'am, and I hope you'll forgive me.
Please, please, Mrs. Arb exclaimed magnanimously,
protesting against this excess of remorse and penitence.
I only thought I'd call to inquire.
After Mrs. Arb had gone out to dally with a man and to reassure him with the news that everything would be all right and they had nothing to fear,
the boy crept into the front room with a piece of bread and jam in his sticky hand.
He silently offered the morsel to Elsie, who leaned forward as he held it up to her and bit off a corner to please him.
She smiled at him, then broke into a sob and choked and clutched him violently, bread and jam and jam and,
and all, and there was a dreadful mess.
End of Chapter 12.
Chapter 13 of Reisman's Steps by Arnold Bennett.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Anthony Ogus.
The Passion
I think I've put her straight,
said Mrs. Arb very cheerfully to Mr. Earl Forward,
out in the square,
and gave him an account of the interview.
Mr Earl Forwood's mind was much relieved.
He admired Mrs. Arb greatly in that moment.
He himself could never have put Elsie's straight.
There were things that a woman,
especially a capable and forceful woman,
could do which no man could possibly do.
Forceful?
Perhaps a sinister adjective to attach to a woman.
Yes, but the curious point about this woman
was that she was also feminine.
men forceful she could yet speaking metaphorically cling and look up and also she could look down in a most enchanting and disturbing way she had done it a number of times to mr earleforward now mr earleforward from the plenitude of his inexperience of women knew them deeply
he knew their characteristic defects and shortcomings and it seemed to him that mrs arb was remarkably free from such it seemed to him as it had seemed to millions of men that he had had the luck to encounter a woman who miraculously combined the qualities of two sexes
and the talent to recognise the miracle on sight he would not go so far as to assert that mrs arb was unique though he strongly suspected that she must be but there could not be many mrs arb's on earth
he was very happy and youthful dreams of a new and idyllic existence his sole immediate fear was that he would be compelled to go to church with her he knew them they were queer on religious observances
of course it was because as she had half admitted they liked to feel devotional but you could do nothing with a woman in church and he could not leave her to go to church alone he was unhappy
i'm afraid that service of yours has begun said he i saw quite a number of people going in while you were talking to elsie i'm afraid it has she replied he saw a glint of hope
it's a nice fresh morning said he daringly and what people like you and me need is fresh air i suppose you wouldn't care for me to show you some bits of clarkinwell
i think i should said she i could go to service to-night couldn't i triumph undoubtedly she was unique
both quite forgetting once more that they would never again see forty they set off with the innocent ardour of youth you know said mrs arb returning to the great subject i told her plainly she'd be much better off if she kept off men and so she will
"'They never know when they are well off,' said Mr Earl Forward.
"'No, I expect this square used to belong to your family,'
Mrs. Arb remarked with deference.
"'Oh, I shouldn't say that,' answered Mr. Earl forward modestly,
"'but it was named after my grandfather's brother.'
"'It must have been very nice when it was new,' said Mrs. Arb,
tactfully adopting towards the square a more respectful attitude than a foretile.
clearly she desired to please clearly she had a kind heart but when the working-class get a hold on a place what are you to do you'd scarcely think it said mr earle forward with grim resignation but this district was very fashionable once there used to be an archery ground where our steps are he enjoyed saying our steps the phrase united him to her really yes and at one time the jrowery-grounded where our steps are he enjoyed saying our steps the phrase united him to her really yes and at one time the j
of Newcastle lived just close by.
Look here, I'll show you something.
It's quite near.
In a few minutes they were at the corner of a vast square.
You could have put four ricemans into it,
of lofty reddish houses, sombre and shabby,
with a great railed garden and great trees in the middle
and a wide roadway round.
With all its solidity,
in that neighbourhood it seemed to have the unreal quality of a vision,
a creation of some gin formed in an instant and destined as quickly to dissolve it seemed to have no business where it was look at that said mr earl forward eagerly pointing to the sign wilmington square
never heard of it before mrs arb shook her astonished head no nobody has but it's here that's london that is practically every house has been divided up into tenement
used to be very well to do people here, you know.
Mrs. Arb gazed at him sadly.
It's tragic, she said sympathetically.
Her bright face troubled.
She understands, he thought.
Now I'll show you another sort of square, he went on aloud.
But it's over on the other side of Farringdon Road.
Not far, not far, no distances here.
He limped quickly along.
cold-bath square easily surpassed even riceman's square in squalor and foulness and it was far more picturesque and deeper sunk in antiquity save for the huge awful block of tenements in the middle the glimpses of interiors were appalling at the corners stood sinister groups of young men mysteriously well-dressed doing nothing whatever and in certain doorways honest-faced old men with muffling
as round their necks and wearing ancient pea jackets.
I don't like this at all, said Mrs. Arb, as it was sensitively shrinking.
No, this is a bit too much, isn't it? Let's go on to the Priory Church.
Yes, that will be better, Mrs. Arb agreed with relief at the prospect of a Priory Church.
Oh, there's a news of the world, she exclaimed. Now I wonder, they were part of the
passing through a narrow very short alley of small houses which closed the vista of one of the towering congeries of modern tenement blocks abounding in the region
the alley christened a hundred years earlier model cottages was silent and deserted in strange contrast to the gigantic though half-hidden swarming of the granite tenements the front doors abutted on the alley without even the transition of a raised step
the news of the world lay at one of the front doors it must have been there for hours waiting for its subscriber to awake and secure in the marvellous integrity of the london public
i did want just to look at a news of the world said mrs arb stopping they had seen various news-venders in the streets in fact newspapers were apparently the only articles of commerce at that hour of the sunday morning but she had no desire to buy
paper. Glancing round fearfully at windows, she stooped and picked up the folded news of the
world. Mr Earl Forwood admired her, but was apprehensive. Yes, here it is, she said, having rapidly
opened the paper. Over her shoulder, Mr. Earlford nervously read, provisions, confec, busy
WC district, twenty-five pounds weekly, six rooms, rent,
£90 pounds, £200, £0 everything, long lease, or will sell premises, delay dangerous, chance lifetime, seven Reisman Steps, WC1.
Then you've decided, murmured Mr Earlford, suddenly gloomy.
Oh quite, I told you, said Mrs. Arb, dropping back the newspaper furtively like a shameful accusing parcel, and walking on with a wonderful air of innocence.
I wasn't altogether sure if you'd decided finally.
You see, Mrs. Arb continued, supposing the business failed,
supposing I lost my money, I've got to think of my future,
no risks for me, I say.
I only want a little, but I want it certain, and I've got a little.
It's a very clever advertisement.
I didn't know how to put it.
Of course it's called a confectioner's,
but it isn't really, seeing I buy all the cakes from Snowmans.
The whole stock in the shop isn't worth twenty-five pounds,
but you see I count the rest of the price asked as premium for the house.
That's how I look at it, and it's quite fair, don't you think?
Perfectly.
They stood talking in front of a shut second-hand shop,
where old blades of aeroplane propellers were offered at three shillings sixpence each.
Mr Earl forward said feebly
Yes and no
And hmm and ha
His brain was occupied with the thought
Is she going to slip through my fingers
Suppose she went to live in the country
His knee began to ache
His body and his mind were always reacting upon one another
Why should my knee ache
Because I'm bothered
He thought
And could give no answer
but in secret he was rather proud of these mysterious inconvenient reactions.
They gave him distinction in his own eyes.
In another environment, he would have been known among his acquaintances as highly strung
and highly nervously organised, and yet outwardly so calm, so serene, so even tempered.
They got to the quarter of the great churches.
Would you care to go in? he asked her in front of her.
of St James, for he desired beyond almost anything to sit down.
I think it's really too late now, she replied.
It wouldn't be quite nice to go in just at the end of the sermon, would it?
Too conspicuous.
There were seats in the churchyard, but all were occupied, despite the chilliness of the morning,
by persons who, for private reasons, had untimely left their beds.
Moreover, he felt that Mrs. Arb, whose nice as is he might be.
admired would not like to sit in a churchyard with service proceeding in the church he had begun to understand her there were no seats round about st john's mr earlforward stood on one leg while mrs arb deciphered the tablet on the west front
the priory church of the order of st john of jerusalem consecrated by herarchlius patriarch of jerusalem tenth march eleven eighty five
fancy that now it doesn't look quite that old fancy them knowing the day of the month too he was too preoccupied and tortured to instruct her
he would have led her home then but she saw in the distance at the other side of st john's square a view of st john's gate the majestic relic of the priory quite properly she said that she must see it close quite properly she thanked him for a most
interesting promenade most interesting and me living in london off and on all my life they do say you can't see the wood for the trees don't they but the journey across the huge irregular square cut in two by great avenue was endless to mr earl forward
then she must needs go under the gateway into a street that seemed to fascinate her for there was an enormous twilight shoeing forge next door to the chancery of the order of st john of jerusalem
and though it was sunday morning the air rang with the hammering of a blacksmith who held a horse's hind leg between his knees then she caught the hum of unseen machinery and inquired about it then the signs over the places of business attracted her she became charmingly girlish
rouge wholesale only glass matches to the trade i want five million mould skins and ten million rabbit skins do not desert your old friend cash on the nail
and painted to on a board not just written gorgonzola cheese manufacturers oh the mere thought of it no i shall never touch gorgonzola again after this i couldn't but
of course I see there must be places like these in a place like London, only it's too funny seeing
them all together. Barclay's bank? Well, it would be. Those banks are everywhere in these days.
I do believe there are more banks than ABC shops and lionses. You look at any nice corner site,
and before you can say knife, there's a bank on it. I mistrust those banks. They do what they like.
when I go into my bank
somehow they make me feel as if I'd done
something wrong, or at least I'd better mind what I was about.
And they look at you superior
as if you're asking a favour.
Oh, very polite,
but so condescending.
A shrewd woman.
A woman certainly not without ideas,
and he perceived dimly through the veil of his physical pain
that their intimacy was developing on the right line.
he would have been joyous but for the apprehension of her selling the business and vanishing from him and but for the pain the latter was now the worst affliction
riceman's steps seemed a thousand miles off through a sabbath enchanted desert of stone and asphelt when they returned into st john's square a taxicab with its flag up stood terribly inviting paradise surce
from agony, for one shilling and perhaps a tuppany tip, but he would not look at it. He could not.
He preferred the hell in which he was. The grand passion which had rendered all his career
magnificent, and every hour of all his days interesting and beautiful, demanded and received
an intense devotional loyalty. It recompensed him for every ordeal, mortification,
martyrdom. He proudly passed the taxi cab with death in his very stomach.
Nowhere was there a chance of rest, not a seat, not a rail.
Mrs. Arb had inveighed against the lack of amenities in the parish and district,
no cinemas, no theatre, no musicals, no cafes. But Mr. Earlford realised
the ruthless, stony, totally in hospitality of the district, far more fully than Mrs. Arb
could ever have done. He was like a weak-cleaning bird out of sight of land above the surface of the ocean.
He led Mrs. Arb down towards the nearest point of Farrington Road, though this was not the shortest way home.
The tram cars stopped at the corner. Every one of them would deposit him at his own door.
Paradise for one penny. No tuppence, because he would have to pay for Mrs. Arb. He had thought to defeat his passion at this corner.
he was mistaken he could not he had after all his experience misjudged the power of his passion he was as helpless as the creatures who were beginning to gather at the iron-barred doors of the public houses soon to open for a couple of two short hours
and also he had the secret ecstasy which they had he could scarcely talk now and each tram that passed him in his slow and endless march gave him a spous
of mingled bitterness and triumph his fear now was lest his grand passion should on this occasion be overcome by bodily weakness he did not desire it to be overcome he desired it to conquer even if it should kill him
i'm afraid i've walked you too far said mrs arb why i thought you were limping a bit oh no i always limp a bit accident long time ago
and he smartened his gate.
They reached Reisman's steps in silence.
He had done it.
His passion had forced him to do it.
His passion had won.
There were two Mr. Earl forwards.
One splendidly uplifted,
the other ready to faint from pain and fatigue.
The friends disappeared each into the solitude
of his own establishment.
In the afternoon, Mr. Earl forward heard a
sharp knock on his front door. It was repeated before he could get downstairs, and when he opened
the door, he opened it to nobody. But Mrs. Arb was just entering her shop. He called out,
and she returned. I was a bit anxious about your leg, she said so brightly and kindly, so I thought
I'd step across and inquire. Quite all right again now, thank you, an exaggeration. How delightful of her.
how feminine he could hardly believe it he was tremendously flattered she could not after all slip through his fingers whatever happened
they chatted for a few moments and then each disappeared a second time into the recondite inviolate solitude of his own establishment end of chapter thirteen chapter fourteen of riceman's steps by arnold bennett this lebrow vogue's recording is in the public domain
recording by Anthony Ogus
A Man's Private Life
One morning in November, at a little past eight o'clock,
Mrs Arb, watching from behind the door of her yet unopened shop,
saw Mr Earlford help Elsie to carry out the empty bookstand
and set it down in front of the window,
and then, with overcoat, muffler and umbrella,
depart from Reisman steps on business.
Mrs. Arb immediately unlocked her door, went out just as she was, hatless, coatless, gloveless, wearing a white apron, locked her door and walked across to Mr. Earl forwards.
Elsie had already begun to fill the bookstad with books, which overnight had been conveniently piled near the entrance of the shop.
Good morning, Elsie. Dull morning, isn't it? Is master up yet? said Mrs. Arb, vivacious.
rubbing her hands in the chilly murky dawn and brightening the dawn.
Oh, mum, he's gone out. I don't expect him back till eleven. It's one of his buying mornings,
you see. Oh dear, dear, Mrs. Arb exclaimed, with cheerful resignation, and I've only got ten minutes.
Well, I haven't really got that. Shop ought to be open now, but I thought I'd let them wait a bit this morning.
she glanced anxiously at her own establishment to see whether any customer had come down the steps from the square but in truth as she had now sold the business and the premises and was to give possession in a few weeks she was not genuinely concerned about the possible loss of profit on an ounce or two ounces of tea
she wandered with apparent aimlessness into mr earle forward's shop did you want to see in particular ma'am i won't say so particular as all that so you look after the shop when mr old forward is out elsie
it's like this ma'am all the books is marked inside and some outside if anybody comes in that looks respectable i ask em to look round for themselves and if they take a book they pay me and i ask them to write down the
the name of it on a bit of paper.
She pointed to some small memorandum sheets,
prepared from old unassorted envelopes,
which had been cut open and laid flat,
with pencil close by.
If it's some regular customer-like
that must see Miss Royal Ford himself,
I ask them to write their names down,
and if I don't like the look of anybody,
I tell him I don't know anything, and out they go.
What's a good arrangement?
said Mrs. Arb, approvingly.
But if you have to attend to the shop,
how can you do the cleaning and so on?
Elsie's ingenuous, kind face
showed distress.
Her dark blue eyes softened in solicitude.
Oh, mum, there you've got me. I can't.
I can only clean the shop these mornings
and not much of that neither,
because I must keep my hands dry for customers.
Mrs. Arb, vaguely smiling to herself,
trotted to and fro in the gloomy shop,
which had the air of a crypt,
except that in these days crypts are usually lighted by electricity,
and the shop was lighted by nature alone on this dark morning.
She peered, bending forward,
into the dark spaces between the bays,
and described the heaps of books on the floor.
The dirt and the immense disorder almost frightened her.
she had not examined the inside of the shop before had indeed previously entered it only once when she was in no condition to observe mr earleford had never seized an occasion to invite her within
this will want some putting straight she said if ever it is put straight and well you may say it ma'am elsie replied compassionately he's always trying to get straight especially lately ma'am we did get one room straight
upstairs, but it meant letting all the others go. Between you and me, he'll never get straight,
but he has hopes, and it's no use saying anything to him. I suppose you can do this room, too,
on his buying mornings, said Mrs. Arb, peeping into Mr Earl Forward's private back room,
from which the shop and the shop door could be kept under observation. Oh, mum, he wouldn't let me.
He won't have anything touched in that room. Then who does it?
"'He does it himself, ma'am, when it is done.'
"'Does he?' murmured Mrs. Arb in a peculiar tone.
The bookshelves went up to the ceiling on every side.
The floor was thickly strewn with books, the table also, chairs also.
The blind lay crumpled on the brook-covered window-sill.
The window was obscured by dirt.
The ceiling was a blackish-gray.
A heavy deposit of black dust covered with,
all things. The dreadful den expressed intolerably to Mrs. Arb the pathos of the existence of a man
who is determined to look after himself. It convicted a whole sex of being feckless, foolish,
helpless, infantile, absurd. Mrs. Arb and Elsie exchanged glances. Elsie blushed.
Yes, I'm that ashamed of it, ma'am, said Elsie, but you know what they are?
mrs arb gave two short nods she moved her hand as if to plumb the layer of dust with one feminine finger but refrained she dared not
and you do his cooking too she asked well mum he gets his own breakfast and he makes his own bed it's always done before i come of a morning and he cleans his own boots i begin his dinner but sing as i go at twelve he finishes it he gets his own
He gets his own tea.
I must say isn't what you call a big eater.
Seems to me it's all very cleverly organised.
Oh, it is, ma'am.
There's not many gentlemen could manage as he does,
but it's a dreadful pity.
Makes me fair cry sometimes,
and him so clean and eat himself too.
Yes, said Mrs. Arb,
agreeing that the contrast between the master in his home was miraculous,
awful and tragic.
I suppose I'd better not go upstairs as he isn't here, Elsie.
The two women exchanged more glances.
Elsie perfectly comprehended the case of Mrs. Arb and sympathised with her.
Mrs. Arb was being courted.
Mrs. Arb had come to no decision.
Mrs. Arb desired as much information as possible before coming to a decision.
women had the right to look after themselves against no matter what man.
Women were women, and men were men.
The Arb-Ull-Ford affair was crucial for both parties.
Oh, I think you might, ma'am, but I can't go with you.
Sex loyalty had triumphed over a too strict interpretation of the duty of the employed to the employer.
A conspiracy had been set up.
mrs arb had to step over hummocks of books in order to reach the foot of the stairs the left-hand half of every step of the stairs was stacked with books cheap editions of novels in paper jackets under titles such as just a girl not like other girls a girl alone
weak but righteous and victorious girls crowded the stairs from top to bottom so that mrs arb could scarcely get up the landing also was full of girls the front room on the first floor was from the evidence of its furniture a dining-room though not used as such
the massive mahogany table was piled up with books as also the big sideboard the mantelpiece various chairs the floor was carpeted with books less dust than in the den below but still a great deal
the victorian furniture was good it was furniture meant to survive revolutions and conflagrations and generations and generations it was everlasting furniture it would command respect through anything
thickness of dust. The back room, with quite as large a number of books as the front room,
but even less dust, was a bedroom. The very wide bed had been neatly made. Mrs. Arb turned
down the corner of the coverlet, a fairly clean pillow slip, no sheets, only blankets. She drew
open drawers in a great mahoganyed chest. Two of them were full of blue suits, absolutely new.
in another drawer
were at least a dozen
quite new grey flannel shirts
a wardrobe was stuffed with books
coming out of the bedroom
she perceived between it and the stairs
a long narrow room
impossible to enter this room because of books
but Mrs Arb did the impossible
and after some excavation with her foot
disclosed a bath
which was full to the brim
and overflowing with books
Now Mrs. Arb was pretty well accustomed to Baths. She was not aware of the extreme rarity of Baths in Clarkenwell,
and hence she could not adequately appreciate the heroism of a hero who, possessing such a treasure,
had subdued it to the uses of mere business. Nevertheless, her astonishment and amaze was sufficiently noticeable,
and she felt, disturbingly and delightfully, the thrill of surprising clandestinely the secrets,
of a man's intimate personal existence.
Then she caught the sound of dropping water.
It was on the second floor,
in a room shaped like the bathroom,
a room with two shelves, a gas ring and a sink.
The water was dropping with a queer reverberation
onto the sink from a tap above.
There were a few plates, cups, sauces, jugs, saucepens, dishes,
half a loaf of bread, a slice of cooked bacon,
there was no milk, no butter. His kitchen and larder. One gas-ring, no fireplace.
Mrs. Arb was impressed. The other rooms on the second floor were full of majestic furniture,
books and dust. One of them had recently been cleaned and tidied, but dozens of books still lay on the floor.
She picked up a book, a large, thick volume, for no other reason,
than that the cover bore a representation of a bird.
It was a heavy book, with many coloured pictures of birds.
She thought it was quite a pretty thing to look at.
By accident she noticed the price, penciled inside the front cover.
Forty pounds.
She was not astonished nor amazed.
She was staggered.
Mrs. Arb had probably not read ten books since girlhood.
To her, reading was a refuge,
from either idleness or life. She was never idle, and she loved life. Thus she condescended
towards books, that any book, least of all a picture-book of birds, could be worth forty pounds,
had not occurred to her mind, and this one lying on the floor. Instantly, in spite of her
common sense, she thought for a brief space of all the books in the establishment as worth
£40 pounds apiece.
Before returning down the book-encumbered stairs,
she paused on the top landing.
Her throat was coated with the dust
which she had displaced in her passage through the house.
Her hands were very dirty and very cold.
They shone with cold.
No fire could have burnt in any of those rooms for years.
She dared not touch the hand-rail of the staircase,
even with her fingers all dirty.
she paused because she was disconcerted and wanted to arrange the perplexing confusion of her thoughts the more she reflected the better she realised how strange and powerful and ruthless a person was mr earleford
she admired comprehended sympathised and yet was intimidated the character of the man was displayed beyond any misunderstanding by the house with its revelations of his day
life, but there was no clue to it in his appearance and deportment.
She was more than intimidated. She was frightened. With all the terror, for it amounted to terror,
fascinated her. She went down gingerly, hesitating at every step. At the bottom of the lower
flight she heard, with new alarm, the bland voice of Mr. Earl forward himself. He was talking
with a customer in his den.
I'll slip out,
she very faintly whispered to Elsie,
who was sweeping near the stairs.
Elsie nodded, like a conspirator.
But at the same moment,
Mr Earl Ford and his customer
emerged from the back room,
and Mrs. Arb was trapped.
I didn't notice you come in,
said the bookseller most amiably.
What can I do for you?
Oh, thank you,
but I only stepped across to speak to
elsie about something the lie invented on the instant succeeded perfectly and elsie the honestest soul in clarkinwell gave it the support of her silence in the great cause of women against men i'm glad to see you in here said mr earle ford gently having dismissed the customer it's a bit of luck i've gone off for houndsitch but i happen to meet someone on the road and nothing
would do but i must come back with him come in here he drew her by the attraction of his small eyes into the back room books had been tipped off one of the chairs on to the floor she sat down surely mr earlford was the most normal being in the world the mildest the quietest the easiest but the bath the kitchen the blankets the filth the food the forty-pound book
and all those new suits and new shirts.
She had never even conceived such an inside of a house.
She could hardly credit her senses.
I've wanted to see you in here in this room,
said Mr. Earl forward in a warm voice.
And then no more.
She could not withstand his melting glance.
She knew that their intimacy,
having developed gradually through weeks,
was startlingly on the point of bursting
into a new phase.
The sense of danger with her,
as with nearly all women,
was intermittent.
The man was in love with her.
He was in her hands.
What could she not do with him?
Could she not accomplish marvels?
Could she not tame monsters?
And she understood his instincts.
She shared them.
And he was a rock of defence,
shelter, safety.
The alternative
solitude celibacy spinstrishness eternal self-defence eternal misgivings about our security horrible
i must be opening my shop she said nervously and i must be getting away again too he said and put on his hat and began to button his overcoat nothing more but at the door he added
maybe i'll come across and see you to-night if it isn't intruding you'll be very welcome i'm sure she answered modestly smiling
she was no better than a girl then she knew she had uttered the deciding word of her fate she trembled with apprehension and felicity he was a wonderful man and an enigma he inspired love and dread as the day passed her feeling for him
became intense. At closing time, her ecstatic heart was liquid with acquiescence,
and she had, too, a bright, adventurous valour, but shot through with forebodings.
End of Chapter 14. End of Part 2, Chapter 1 of Reisman Steps by Arnold Bennett. This Librevox recording is in the
public domain, recording by Anthony Ogus.
The day before.
Scytheria reigned in Mr Earl Forward's office behind the shop.
Invisible, but she was there, probably reclining,
Ask Not How, on the full red lips, which fascinated Mrs. Arb of Mr. Earleford.
It was just after four o'clock in the January following their first acquaintance.
They sat on opposite sides of Henry's death.
with the electric light extravagantly burning above them at the front of the shop the day was expiring in faint gleams of grey twilight dirt was nothing disorder was nothing mr earlford loved
for weeks he had been steadfastly intending to put the place to rights for his bride and he had not put it to rights dirt and disorder were repugnant to mrs arb but she had said not to
a word. She would not interfere or even suggest before the time. She knew her place. She was a bit prim.
The time was approaching and she could wait. I suppose we could use that ring, said Henry,
pointing to the wedding ring on Mrs. Arb's hand, which lay on the desk like the defenceless treasure
of an invaded city. Despite a recent experience, Mrs. Arb was startled by this remark,
delivered in a tone so easy, benevolent and matter of fact.
The recent experience had consisted in Mr. Earl Forward's bland ultimatum,
after a discussion in which Mrs. Arb had womanishly and prettily favoured a religious ceremony,
that they would be married at a registry because it was on the whole cheaper.
Upon that point she had taken pleasure in yielding to him.
So long as you were genuinely married, the method had only a secondary important.
she admitted to herself that in desiring the church she might have been conventional superstitious she was eager to yield as some women are eager to be beaten morbidity of course but not holy self-preservation was in it as well as voluptuousness
mr earlforward's individuality frightened while enchanting her she found she could cure the fright by intense acquiescence
and why not acquiesce he was her fate she would grasp her fate with both hands and there was this point if he was her fate she was his
she had already been married once whereas he was an innocent he had to learn she saw an advantage there her day was coming at least she persuaded herself that it was
thus the question of the wedding ceremony had been quite satisfactorily dissolved and so well that mrs arb now scorned the notion of marriage in a church
but the incident of the ring touched her closer it touched the aboriginal cave woman in the very heart of her do you know she had faintly suspected that to purchase a wedding-ring form no part of his programme an absurd and impossible suspicion how could he
spouse without a ring. But there the suspicion had lain. She ought to have been revolted by the
idea of a second husband, marrying her with the ring of the first. However, she was not. Mr. Earl
Forward's natural casual tone precluded that, and she answered quietly as it were hypnotised with a
smile. We can't use this. It won't come off. She displayed the finger. Obviously,
the ring would not pass the joint. Mrs. Ard was slim, but she had been slimmer. He said,
"'But you can't be married with that on. You can't wear it, too.'
Something of the cave creature in him also. "'I know, but I was going to have it filed off
tomorrow morning. There wouldn't be time to have it made larger.' He took the supine hand and
thrilled it. "'I'll tell you what,' said he. "'What carrot is it?'
eighteen soft he murmured i've got a little file i'll file it off now i'm rather good at odd jobs oh no i shan't hurt you i wouldn't hurt you for anything
he found the file after some search in a drawer of his desk it must feel like this to be manicured she said with a slight nervous giggle when again he held her hand in his and began to operate with the file
he had not boasted he was indeed rather good at odd jobs such delicate small movements such patience he was standing over her she was his prisoner and the ray of the bul blazed down on the timorous yielded hand
at the finish the skin was scarcely perceptibly abraded he pulled apart the ends of the severed band and removed it soft as butter he smiled now let me the skin was scarcely perceptible abraded he pulled apart the ends of the severed band and removed it
soft as butter he smiled now let me the other ring of yours will you for size you know and i'll just slip across to joeuses in farringdon road shan't be long will you look after the shop while i'm gone
if any one comes in and there's any difficulty ask em to wait but all the prices are marked i'll leave the light on in the shop you won't feel lonely oh but she protested leave her by her
in his house and without the protection of the ring and before marriage what would people think well else he'll be here in a minute so there's nothing to worry over he spoke most soothingly as to an irrational child i'll better see to it to-night and they close at six same as me except the pawn-broking no time to lose he was gone she was saved from too much reflection
by the entry of Elsie.
At the sight of Elsie,
Mrs. Arb's demeanour
immediately became normal.
That is to say,
the strange enchantment
which had held her
was dissipated,
blown away.
She was no longer morbid.
She was not supine.
Her body resumed
all its active little movements,
her glance its authority,
cheerfulness,
liveliness, and variety.
She rose from the chair,
smoothed her dress,
and was ready to deal
with the universe. Oh, Elsie, so you've come. Mr. Earlford was expecting you. He's just
slipped out on urgent business for a minute or two, and he said you'll be in to attend to customers,
and I must say I didn't much fancy being left here alone, because, you see, but of course
business must be attended to. We all know that, don't we? She gave a poke to the dull embers of the
stove, which warmed the shop in winter. Mr. Earlford,
rarely replenished it after four o'clock. He liked it to be just out at closing time.
Yes, Mum. Elsie, although wearing her best jacket and hat and looking rather Sunday-ish,
had carried, not easily, into the shop, a sizable tin trunk with thin handles that cut
uncomfortably into the hands. This box contained her late husband's medals and all that was
hers, including some very strange things. The French polisher's wife, by now quite accustomed to having
three infants instead of two, had procured for herself a pleasant little change from the monotony
of home life by helping Elsie to transport the trunk from Reisman Square to Mr. Earlford's
shop door. The depositing of the dented trunk on the uneven floor of the shop constituted Elsie's
moving in.
I'll take this upstairs now, shall I, Mum?
Elsie suggested somewhat timidly,
because she was beginning a new life
and didn't quite know how she stood.
Well, it certainly mustn't be here
where Mr. Earlford returns, said Mrs. R. gravely.
Elsie fully concurred.
Masters of households ought not to be offended
by the quasi-obscene sight
of the private belongings of servants.
Now you can't carry it up by yourself. You might hurt yourself. You never know.
Come, come Elsie, as Elsie protested. Do you suppose I've never helped to carry a box upstairs before?
Now take the other hand, do. Where's your umbrella? I know you've got one.
It's coming tomorrow, ma'am. I've lent it. Mrs. Arb was extremely cheerful, kindly and energetic over the affair of the trunk,
and Elsie extremely apologetic.
Now nip your apron on and come down as quick as you can.
There might be a customer.
You must remember, I'm not mistress here until tomorrow.
I'm only a visitor.
Thus spoke Mrs. Arb Gale and a little breathless
at the door of the small bedroom,
which Elsie was to share with a vast collection
of various sermons in 80 volumes,
some state trials in 20 volumes
and a lot of other piled sensationalism.
when elsie still impressed by the fact of having a new home and by mrs arb's benevolent demeanour came rather self-consciously downstairs in a perfectly new apron bought for this great occasion mrs arb went to the foot of the stairs to meet her
and employing a confidential and mysterious tone said now don't forget all i told you about that cleaning business to-morrow will you oh no mum i suppose it will be all right
Elsie's brow puckered with conscientiousness.
Mrs. Arb laughed amiably.
What do you mean, my girl, it'll be all right.
You must remember that when I come back tomorrow,
I come back Mrs. Earl Forward,
and you'll call me Mrs. Earl Forward, too.
I'd certainly call you, ma'am, ma'am,
if it's all the same to you.
Of course, but when you're speaking about me,
I shall have to get into it, ma'am.
Now I expect Mr. Earl Ford's
settled your wages with you? No, Mum. Not said anything at all. No, Mum, but it'll be all right.
Mrs. Arb was once again amazed at Henry's marvellous faculty for letting things go.
Oh well, perhaps he was leaving it to me, though I have nothing to do with this house till
tomorrow. Now what wages do you want, Elsie? I prefer to leave it to you, ma'am, said Elsie
diffidently. Well, of course, Elsie, being a general, is a very different thing from being a char.
You have a good home and all your food, and a regular situation. No going about for one place to another,
and being told you aren't wanted today or aren't wanted to-morrow, and only half a day the next day,
and so on and so on. A regular place. No worries about, shall I, or shan't I earn my day's wage
today. You see, don't you? Oh yes, ma'am. I'll just show you what I cut out of the West London
Observer yesterday. She drew her purse from her pocket, and from the purse an advertisement of a
domestic servants agency, offering innumerable places. Generals £20 to £25 a year, she read.
Suppose you start with £20. Of course it's very high, but wages are high in these days.
i don't know why but they are and we have to put up with it very well mum elsie agreed gratefully twenty pounds seemed a big lump of money to her and she could not divide by fifty-two
besides there it was printed in the paper no arguing against that the two talked about washing and the kitchen and the household utensils which mrs arb had abstracted from the schedule of possession sold to the purchaser of the business
opposite. Elsie sold a couple of books. During this transaction, Mrs. Arb retired to the office,
and after it she refused to take charge of the money which Elsie dutifully offered to her.
Elsie, haven't I just told you I'm not mistress here? You must give the money to your master.
Then Mr. Earl Ford returned, and Mrs. Arb gave Elsie a sign to withdraw upstairs,
and Elsie, having placed the money on the paper containing the titles of the soldier,
books went discreetly upstairs.
I've taken on myself to settle that woman's wages, said Mrs. Arb, while Henry was removing his
overcoat in the back room. She told me you hadn't said anything. No, I hadn't. Well, I've settled
£20 a year. Eight shillings a week, rather less. Anyhow, it's better than half a crown every
morning of your life for half a day's work. Did you give her half a crown? I only used to give her two
shillings. Did you give her any food? Certainly not. Neither did I, unless she stayed late.
Mrs. Arb felt upon her Mr. Earl Ford's glance of passionate admiration and slipped into the
enchantment again. She was very content. She was absurdly content. The fact was that Mr. Earl
Ford had been under the delusion of having driven a unique bargain with Elsie in the matter of wages,
for he knew that the recognised monstrous rate was five shillings a day and food.
And here this miraculous creature, so gentle, Sir Mrs. van Gerlish,
had beaten him by sixpence a half day.
What a woman! What a wife!
She had every quality!
He gloated over her.
He sat on the desk by her chair, boyishly to watch her girlishness.
Then he interrupted the tetar-touches.
to go and turn off the light in the shop because the light in the office gave sufficient illumination to show that the shop was open and he called out to elsie elsie come down and bring the bookstand inside it ought to have been brought in before it's quite dark long since
oh she won't look this way he murmured with a shrug in answer to mrs arb's girlish alarm as he sat down on the desk by her once more
now here's the ring i've got he pulled from his waistcoat pocket a hoop of glittering gold and here's your finger ring keeper do you call it see they're exactly the same size it's a very good ring and it'll last much longer than the old one harder nine carrot looks better too i think
mrs arb examining the ring kept a smiling constrained silence the nine carrot was a blow to her but of course he was right he was quite right he put the new ring back in his pocket but where's my old wedding ring
oh i sold that to joeass flinty fellow but i don't mind telling you i've sold it him for six and sixpence more than what i paid for this one he spoke very low because of elsie with a contented and proud car
his little eyes fixed on her.
I suppose that six and six is by right yours.
Here it is.
And he handed her the six and sixpence.
Oh, that's all right, said Mrs. R. weekly,
as if to indicate that he could keep the money.
Oh, no, said he.
Right, right.
She put the coins in her purse.
Then she said it was time for her to be going across.
Part of the bargain with the purchaser of her business
was that he should provide her with a room and food until the day of the wedding.
I hope you'll slip in again tonight, he urged.
Not tonight, Henry. It's the night before. It wouldn't be quite nice.
He yielded. They discussed all the arrangements for the morrow.
As they were leaving the back room side by side, Henry switched off the light.
Elsie had completed her task and gone upstairs.
total darkness for a few moments. Mrs. Arb felt Henry's rich lips on hers. She was sensible of the
mystery of the overcrowded shop stretching from bay to bay in front of her till the gradually
appearing yellow twilight from the gas-lamp of Reisman's steps. She abandoned herself in an
ecstasy that was perhaps less, perhaps more than what is called happiness, to the agitating
uncertainties of their joint future.
Useless for her to recall to herself her mature years,
her experience, her force, her sagacity,
she was no better than a raw girl under his kiss.
Well, it was a loving kiss.
He worshipped the ground she trod on, as the saying was,
a point in her favour.
He switched on the light.
End of chapter one.
Chapter 2 of Reisman's Steps by Arnold Bennett. This Libre Vox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Anthony Ogus. Elsie's retreat. Elsie's bedroom was a servant's bedroom and always had been,
though not used as such, for many years. Its furniture comprised one narrow iron bedstead,
one small yellow washstand, one small yellow chest of drawers, with a
small mirror, one winds a chair, and nothing else in the way of furniture, unless three hooks
behind the door could be cooled furniture. No carpet, no apparatus of illumination except a candle.
The friary wallpaper was slowly divorcing itself from the walls in several places.
The sash cord of the window, having been broken many years ago and never repaired, the window
could only be made to stay open by means of a trick. It had in fact been closed for many years.
When early she had finished her work, Elsie retired with an inch and a half of candle to this
bedroom and shut the door and could scarcely believe her good luck. Happy she was not, for she had a great
grief, the intensity of which few people suspected, and still fewer attempted to realise a nun troubled
about, but she was very grateful to the fate which had provided the bedroom. The room was extremely
cold, but Elsie had never known of or even conceived a warm bedroom in winter. It was bare,
but not to Elsie's sight, which saw in it the main comforts of nocturnal existence. It was small,
but not according to Elsie's scale of dimensions. It was ugly, but Elsie simply could not
see ugliness, nor could she see beauty, save in a child's face, a rich stuff, a bright colour,
a pink sunset, and things of that kind. She looked round and saw a bed in which you slept.
She saw a chest of drawers, which would hold three or four times as much as her trunk,
which trunk held all she possessed, except an umbrella. She saw a washstand, which if it was
duly fitted out with water soap and towel might one day be useful in an emergency she saw a chair which was strong she saw hooks which were useful she saw a window which was to look through
she knew that many books were piled against the wall between the window and the door but she didn't see them they were merely there and one day would go downstairs she thought of them as mysterious and valuable articles
although she herself had the magic gift to decipher their rather arbitrary signs,
and so induced perplexing ideas in her own head,
she would not have dreamed of doing so.
But do not suppose that the bedroom had no grand exciting quality for Elsie.
It had one. It was solely hers.
It was the first bedroom she had ever in all her life had entirely to herself.
More, in her personal experience, it was the first room that was used as a bedroom and nothing else.
Elsie had never slept alone in a room, and she had very rarely slept in a bed alone.
She had had no privacy.
She now gazed on every side, and what she saw and felt was privacy.
A luxurious sensation, exquisite and hardly credible.
She abandoned herself to it,
as Mrs. Arb had abandoned herself to the kiss of Henry Earl forward.
It was a balm to her grief.
It was a retreat in which, undisturbed, she could enjoy her grief.
Unpacking her trunk, she moved about, walked, stooped, knelt, rose,
open drawers, shut drawers, with the magnificent movements of a richly developed and powerful body.
The expression on her mild face,
and in her dark blue eyes
denoted a sweet, unconscious
resignation. No egotism in those features,
no instinct to fight for her rights,
and to get all she could out of the universe,
no apprehension of injustice,
no resentment against injustice,
no glimmer of realization that she was the sort of the earth.
She thought she was in a nice, comfortable, quiet house,
and appointed to live with kindly people,
of superior excellence. She was still touched by Mrs. Arb's insistence on helping her upstairs with a box.
She looked at her post-office savings bank book, an enormous sum ready to her hand in the post-office,
enough to keep her for a month, if anything should happen to her. She looked at her late husband's
two silver medals and their ribbons. They were what she called beautiful.
she laid them at the back of one of the small top drawers her feeling in regard to her late husband was now purely pious he had lost reality for her
she took a letter out of a dirty envelope and read bending to the candle darling elsie i feel as how i must go right away until anne better i feel it is not easy for you to forgive me all you say is quite true
and it is best for you not to know where i am i know i shall get better and then i shall write to you and ask you she cried joe
this man was real to her far more real than her husband had ever been she could feel him standing by her she could feel his nervous arm on her waist and she was as familiar with the shape and pressure of his arm as a blind man
with his accustomed chair she had an ardent longing to martyrise herself to joe to relax her dominion over him so that he might exult in ill-treating her in his affliction
but she knew that her dominion over him could alone be his salvation and she had firmly exercised it and she thought how awkward it must have been for poor dr raster he's got another now but not so good
no and never will have the letter was two months old and more she had read it at least fifty times it was the dearest bitterest most miraculous phenomenon in the world
it was not a letter at all it was a talisman a fetish there came a rap on the door shattering the immaterial fabric of her private existence and changing elsie back
into the ex-charwoman promoted to general.
She shuddered under the shock.
Elsie, are you going to burn that candle all night?
Mr Earl Forward's bland, gentle, authoritative voice.
He must have seen light shining under the door
and crept upstairs in his slippers.
No, sir, I'm just going to blow it out.
She was conscience-stricken.
Did you finish off all that loaf?
Yes, sir, I'm sorry.
sorry sir she was still more conscious stricken tot tut tutt lett lett her pillow she was undressed in a minute she had no toilet to perform
she no more thought of washing than a saxon queen would have thought of washing she did not examine the bed to see if it was comfortable she had never failed to sleep any bed was a bed as she had never failed to sleep any bed was a bed as she
she slipped in between the blankets, her brow puckered with one anxiety. Could she wake at six
in that silent house? She must. She must. She extinguished the candle. And as she smelt its
dying fumes in the darkness and explored with her sturdy limbs the ruminous of the bed,
a sudden surprising sensation impaired her joy in exclusive privacy. She missed the warm, soft
of the furniture-polisher's child with whom she had slept so long some people are never satisfied end of chapter two part two chapter three of riceman steps by arnold bennett this lebrough fox recording is in the public domain recording by antonyogus wax works
as henry and violet approached the turnstile henry murmured to violet how much is it how much is it one and three including tax violet murmured in reply
half a crown for the two was less than he had feared but he felt in his trouser pocket and half a crown was more than he had there and he slowly pulled out of his breast pocket an old treasury note-case the total
of the wedding ceremony at the registry had been considerable he seemed to have been dispersing the whole time since they left clarkinwell for the marriage and honeymoon which according to arrangement was to be limited to one day
the wedding breakfast two covers and the magnificent many-floored music enliven swarming lions establishment in oxford street had been he was prepared to believe relatively cheap and there were no te'rothelieu
tips and everything was very good and splendid but really the bill amounted to a lot of money in the judgment of a man who for years had never spent more than six months on a meal outside his own home and whom the mere appearance of luxury frightened
throughout the wedding breakfast he had indeed been scared by the gilding the carving the seemingly careless profusion the noise and the vastness of the throng which flung its money about
in futile extravagance he had been unable to dismiss the disturbing notion that england was decadent and the structure of english society threatened by a canker similar to the canker which had destroyed gibbons rome
ten shillings and sevenpence for a single repast for two persons it was fantastic he had resolved that this should be the last pleasure excursion into the west end meanwhile he was on his honeymoon
moon, and he must conduct himself in his purse with a chivalry which a loved woman would naturally,
if foolishly, expect. It was after the wedding breakfast that Violet had in true feminine capriciousness,
suddenly suggested that they should go to Madame Two Swords waxworks before the visit to the
gorgeous cinema in Kingsway, which was the Pieste resistance of the day's programme. She had never seen
Madame Two Swords, nor had he, and she was sure it must be a very nice place, and they had plenty of
time for it. All her life she had longed to see Madame Two Swords, but somehow, etc. Not that he needed
too much persuading. No, he liked, he adored the girlishness in that vivacious but dignified and
mature creature, so soberly dressed, save for the exciting red flowers in her dark hat.
in consenting to gratify her whim he had the sensations of a young millionaire clasping emerald necklaces round the divine necks of stage favourites
after all it was only for one day and she had spoken truly in saying that they had plenty of time the programme was not to end till late previous to their departure from riceman's steps on the wedding journey he had seen violet call aside elsie who was left to her
in charge of the shop and he doubted not that she had been enjoining the girl to retire to bed before her employer's return a nice thoughtfulness on violet's part
withal as he extracted a pound note from his case he suffered agony and she was watching him with her bright eyes it was a new pound note the paper was white and substantial not a crease in it the dim watermarks whispered genuineness
the green and brown of the design were more beautiful than any picture the majestic representation of the houses of parliament on the back gave assurance that the solidity of the whole realm was behind that note the thing was as lovely and touching as a young virgin daughter could he abandon it forever to the cold harsh world here give it me said violet sympathetically and took it out of his hand what was she
going to do with it. I've got change, she added with a smile, her face crinkling pleasantly.
He was relieved. His agony was soothed. At any rate, the note was saved for the present.
It was staying in the shelter of the family. He felt very grateful. But why should she have taken
the note from him? Thank you, ma'am, said the uniform, turned style man, with almost eager
politeness as Violet put down half a crown. The character of the place had been established at once
by the well-trained attendant. I'm sure it's a very nice place, Violet observed. She was a judge too.
Henry agreed with her. There was a spacious Victorianism about the interior, and especially
about the ornate, branching staircase which pleased both of them. Crowds moving,
to and fro, crowds of plain people. No fashion, no distinction, but respectable people,
solid people, no riffraff, no wastrels, adventurous, flighty persons. It is a very nice place,
Violet repeated, and they're much better than audiences at cinemas, I must say.
Of course, she went through the common experience of mistaking a wax figure for a human being,
and called herself as silly. Suddenly she clutched Henry's arm. The clutch gave him a new delightful
sensation of owning and being owned, and also of being a protector. Oh dear, she exclaimed an alarm.
It gave me quite a turn. What did? I thought he was a wax figure, that young man there by the settee.
I looked at him forever so long, and he didn't move. And then he moved. I wouldn't like to come here
alone. No, that I wouldn't.'
Thereupon with a glance of trust, she loosed Henry.
For perhaps a couple of decades, Henry had not been even moderately interested in any woman,
and for over a decade not interested at all. He had been absorbed in his secret passion,
and now, after a sort of Rip Van Winkle's sleep, he was on his honeymoon,
and in full realization of the wonderfulness,
of being married. He felt himself to be exhorted into some realm of romance, surpassing his dreams.
The very place was romantic and uplifted him. He blossomed slowly, late, but he blossomed,
and in the crowds he was truly alone with this magical woman. He did not then want to kiss her.
He would save the kissing. He would wait for it. He was a patient man, and enjoyed. He was a patient man,
and enjoyed the exercise of patience.
Quite unperturbed, he was convinced and rightly
that none in the ingenuous crowds
could guess the situation of himself and violet,
such a staid, quiet, commonplace couple.
He savoured with the most intense satisfaction
that they were deceiving all the simple creatures
who surrounded them.
He laughed at youth, scorned it.
Then his eye called,
a sign. Cinematograph hall. Ah, was that a device to conjure extra sixpences and shillings
from the unwary? He seemed to crouch in alarm like a startled hair, but the entrance to the
cinematograph hall was wide and had no barriers. The cinematograph hall was free. They walked into
it, a board said to empty seats, "'Next performance.'
moments four o'clock we must see that he told violet urgently she answered that they certainly must and thereupon henry having looked at his watch they turned into the hall of tableau
a restful and yet impressive affair these reconstitutions of dramatic episodes in english history and there was no disturbing presiosity in the attitude of the sightseers who did not care of fig what art was
to whom indeed it would never have occurred to employ such a queer word as art even in their thoughts.
Nor did they worry themselves about composition, lighting, or the theory of the right relation of subject to treatment.
Nor did they criticise at all. They accepted. And if they could not accept, they spared their brains the unhealthy excitement of trying to discover why they could not accept.
they just left the matter and passed on a poor-spirited lot with not the slightest taste for hitting back against the challenge of the artist but anyhow they had the wit to put art in its place and keep it there
what interested them was the stories told by the tableau and what interested them in the stories told was the human side not the historic importance
king john signing magna charter under the menace of his bold barons and so laying the foundation stone of british liberty no the picture could not move them but the death of nelson gordon's last stand the slip of a girl victoria's
getting the news of her accession the execution of mary queen of scots yes hundred per cent successes every one violet shed a diamond tear at sight of the last violet said they do say seeing's believing
she was fully persuaded at last that english history really had happened henry's demeanour was more reserved and a little condescending he was more reserved and a little condescending he was
He said kindly that the tableau were very clever as they were, and he smiled to himself at Violet's womanish simplicity, and liked her the better for it, because it increased her charm, and gave to himself a secret superiority.
What all the sights-seers did completely react to was the distorting mirrors, which induced a never-ceasing loud tinkle and guff-for of mirth through the entire afternoon.
"'Varlet laughed like anything
"'at the horrid reflection of herself.
"'Well,' she giggled,
"'they do say you wouldn't know yourself
"'if you met yourself in the street.
"'I can believe it.'
"'Rather subtle, that,' thought Henry,
"'as he smiled blandly at her truly surprising gaiety.
"'He hurried her away to the cinematograph.
"'The hall was full.
"'He had never in his life been to a picture theatre,
why should he have gone he had never felt the craving for amusement he knew just what cinemas were and how they worked but he did not last after them
by long discipline he had strictly confined his curiosity to certain fields but now that the cinema lay gratis to his hand he suddenly burned with a desire to judge it he refrained from confessing to violet that he had never been to a picture theatre
as he had already decided that the cinema was a somewhat childish business,
he found nothing in the show to affect this verdict.
While it was proceeding, he explained the mechanism to Violet,
and also he gave her glimpses of the history of Madame Two Swords,
which he had picked up from books about London.
Violet was impressed, and as she had seen many films far more sensational
than those now exhibited,
she copied his indifference nevertheless henry would not leave until the performance was quite finished he had a curiously illogical idea in his head that although he had paid nothing he must get his full money's worth
it was in the upper galleries amid vast waxen groups of monarchs princes princesses statesmen murderers soldiers footballers and pugilists violet favoured the queens and princesses that to the accompaniment of music from a bright red-coated orchestra
a new ordeal arose for henry i wonder where the chamber of horrors is said violet we haven't come across it yet have we an attendant indicated a turnstile leading to special rooms admittance apence tax included
henry was hurt madame two swords fell heavily in his esteem despite the free cinematograph it was a scheme it was a scheme to empty the pocket
to the pockets of a confiding public.
Oh, exclaimed Violet, dashed also.
She was in a difficult position.
She wanted as much as Henry to keep down costs,
but at the same time she wanted her admired mate
to behave in a grand and reckless manner suitable to the occasion.
Meeting her glance, Henry hesitated.
Was there to be no end to disperse me?
his secret passion fought against his love he turned pale he could not speak he was himself amazed at the power of his passion full of fine intentions he dared not affront the monster
then his throat dry and constricted he said blandly with an invisible gesture of the most magnificent and extravagant heroism i hardly think we ought to consider expense on a daylight
this. And the monster recoiled, and Henry wiped his brow. Violet paid the one and fourpence.
They entered into a new and more recondite world. Relics of Napoleon did not attract them,
but a notice at the head of a descending flight of steps, fascinatingly red, downstairs to the
chamber of horrors. The granite steps presented a grim and awe-inspiring appearance.
appearance they might have been the steps into hell violet shivered and clutched henry's arm again no no she whispered in agitation i couldn't face it i couldn't
but we've paid my dear said henry gently protesting he the strong male took command of the morbidly affected clinging woman and led her down the steps her arm kept saying to him
him, I am in your charge, nobody but you could have persuaded me into this adventure.
Docks full of criminals of the deepest die, the genuine jury box from the original old Bailey,
recumbent figures in frightful opium dens, reconstitutions of illustrious murder scenes
with glasses of champagne and packs of cards on the tables and sauren women on chairs,
wonderful past all wondering.
Violet was enthralled.
Quickly she grew calmer,
but she never relaxed her hold on him.
The souvenirs of incredible crimes
somehow sharpened the edge of his feeling for her
and inflamed the romance.
He remembered with delicious pain
how his longing for this unparalleled Violet
and made him unhappy night and day for weeks.
how it had seemed impossible that she could ever be his this incarnation of the very spirit of vivacity brightness energy dominance and now he dominated her
she attached herself to him wound round him the ivy to his oak she was not young and thank god she was not young a nice spectacle he would have made gallivanting round at the short skirts
of some girlish thing. She was ideal, and she was his. The exquisite thought ran to and fro in his
head all the time. What murder can that be? she demanded in front of a kitchen interior.
She had identified the others. Close by was a lady with a catalogue.
Would you mind telling me what crime this is supposed to be, madam? Henry politely asked,
raising his hat. The lady looked at him with a malignant expression.
Can't you buy a catalogue for yourself?
Falk, a nasty creature, muttered Violet.
Henry said nothing, made no sign. They walked away. He knew that he ought to have bought a
catalogue at the start, but he had not bought one, and now he could not. No, he could not.
The situation was dreadful, but Violet enchantingly eased it.
Everything ought to be labelled, she said, however, and she began to talk cheerfully as if nothing had happened.
They passed along a corridor and threw a turnstile and were once again in the less sensational hall of tableau,
and they heard the tinkling unbridled laughter of girls surveying themselves in the distorting mirrors.
henry limped noticeably violet led the way through the restaurant towards the main hall tea laid on spotless tables jam in saucers on the tables natty pretty and smiling waitresses
i could do with a cup of tea oh and this jam exclaimed violet henry was shocked more expense must they be eating all day
nevertheless they sat down i'm afraid i'm about dumb for said henry sadly disheartened my knee
his knee was not troubling him in the least but a desperate plan for cutting short the honeymoon and going home had seized him he had decided that the one cure for him was to be at home alone with her he had had enough more than enough
of the license of the West End. He wanted tranquility. He wanted to know where he was.
Your knee! Oh, Henry, I'm so sorry. What can we do? We can go home, he replied succinctly.
But the big cinema and all that? Well, we've seen one. I feel I should like to be at home.
Oh, but Violet was strangely disturbed.
he could not understand her agitation surely they could visit the big cinema another night he was determined he said to himself that he must either go home or go mad
the monster had come back upon him in ruthless might to placate the monster he must at any cost bear violet down he did bear her down and she surrendered with a soft and deferential amiability which further endeavoured with a soft and deferential amiability which further endeavour
her to him. They partook of tea and jam. She discharged the bill, and they departed.
I don't want to be bothered with my lameness on my wedding day, he said wistfully smiling as they got
out into the street. End of chapter three. Part two, chapter four of Reisman Steps by Arnold
Bennett. This Librevox recording is in the public domain, recording by Antonin. Recording by Anton
Neogus. Vacuum. For potent municipal or administrative reasons, the tram car carrying Henry and his
bride would not stop at Reisman steps, but it stopped fifty yards farther down the road.
As Henry was whisked thunderingly past his home and the future nest of his love, he glimpsed
in the steps such a spectacle as put a strain on the credibility of his eyes.
only on the rarest occasions do men refuse to believe their eyes they are much more likely to allow themselves to be deluded by their deceitful eyes
the vision was come and gone in a moment and henry who had great confidence in his eyes did in fact accept though with difficulty their report which was to the effect that a considerable crowd had collected in front of his house
that the house was blazing with light and that forms resembling engines with serpentine hose rising therefrom stood between the shop door and the multitude of spectators
did you see that he demanded sharply but calmly see what dear said violet self-consciously the house is on fire oh no it can't be on fire
a strange colloquy it seemed unreal to him and the strangest thing was that he did not honestly think the house was on fire he did not know what to think but he suspected his angel of some celestial
scheming against him, and he considered that she was beginning rather early, and that his first
business must be to set her in the true wifely path. Suspicion is a wonderful collector of evidence
in its own support. He recalled her agitation when he had decided to tear up the programme for the
day and go home earlier. The agitation had soon passed, but during the journey to Clarkenwell,
it had certainly recurred, increasing somewhat as they neared the destination.
Also, he recalled her private chat with Elsie before leaving in the morning.
At the time he had attached no significance to that whispered interview,
but now it suddenly took on a most sinister aspect.
An amazing fellow was Henry.
As he hurried without a word from the tram to the house,
he carefully maintained his limp, and in pushing through the crowd he was careful to avoid any appearance of astonishment or alarm.
At any rate, the engines, both throbbing, were too small to be fire engines, there were no brass helmets or policemen about, and the house was not on fire.
What distressed him was the insane expenditure of electricity that was going on. And why was the shop open?
day being Saturday, it ought to have been closed hours ago.
He strode over a hosepipe into his establishment.
One side of the place looked just as if it had been newly papered and painted,
and all the books on that side shone like books that had been dusted
and vasolined with extreme care daily for months.
Almost the whole of the ceiling was nearly white,
and the remainder of it was magically whitening
under a wide-mouthed brass nozzle that a workman who stood on a pair of steps was applying to it and henry heard a swishing sound as of the in-drawing of wind
he went forward mechanically into his private room which quite unbelievably was as clean as a new pin no grime no dust anywhere and not a book displaced the books which ordinarily lay on the floor still lay on the floor and even the
floor planks looked as if they had been planed or sandpapered. He dropped into a chair.
"'Darling, how pale you are!' murmured Violet, bending to him.
"'This is my wedding present to you. I wanted it to be a surprise, but you've gone and spoiled
it all with coming back home so soon, and I couldn't stop you.'
He did not realise for weeks the grandeur of his wife's act, which had outraged a thrifty
instinct in her nearly as powerful as his own. But he realised at once the initiative and the
talent for organised execution which had rendered her plan successful. How had she managed to
accomplish the affair without betraying to him the slightest hint of what she was about? A prodigious
performance. And she had suborned the faithful Elsie too. He could not like the cleanliness. He had
been robbed of something, and the place had lost its look of home. It was bare, inhospitable,
and he was a stranger in it. How much is it to cost? He breathed. Well, Violet answered hesitatingly.
Of course, vacuum cleaning isn't what should call cheap, but it saved so much labour and wear
and tear and inconvenience that it pays for itself over and over again. And you know, I
can't stand dirt. And when are things got to be done, I'm one of those that must get it over
and have done with it. And it's my little present to you. Shall I rub your knee with some Zam-Buck? I have some.
How much is it to cost? He repeated. Well, it ought by rights only to cost ten pounds for the whole
job. Ten pounds? Yes, only as I wanted it done in a great hurry. I knew that would mean two machines
instead of one. And besides that, the men expect overtime pay for Saturday afternoons.
I'm afraid it'll cost 13 or 14 pounds. But think how nice it's going to be. Look at this room.
You wouldn't know it. Fourteen pounds. The wages of a morning charwoman for over three months,
squandered in a few hours. The potentialities of Violet's energetic brain,
frightened him. You aren't vexed, I'm sure, said Violet.
Of course I'm not, he replied blandly, admitting the nobility of her motives and the
startling efficiency of her methods. Perhaps I ought to have told you, yes, but you see, I
wanted it to be a surprise for you. He walked back into the shop and thence outside.
What do you do with the dirt? He inquired of one of the
the men in charge of the machines. Oh, we take up way, sir. We can't leave any mess about.
Do you sell it? Do you get anything for it? End of chapter four. Part two, chapter five of
Reisman's Steps by Arnold Bennett. This Librevox recording is in the public domain. Recording by
Anthony Oghus. The Priestess
While Henry was inquiring into the market value,
of the dirt which he himself had amassed, the new Mrs. Earlford went upstairs to inspect her best bedroom. It was empty, but electric current was burning away in a manner to call forth just criticism from her husband. The room was incredibly clean and had a bright aspect of freshness and gaiety which delighted Violet. She said to herself,
this vacuum business was a great idea of mine dangerous but it's gone off very well already she realised though not quite fully that she had passed under the domination of her bland henry
it was as if she had entered a fortress and heard the self-locking gates thereof clang behind her no escape but in the fortress she was sheltered she was safe
according to a prearrangement certain dispositions have been made in the bedroom on the bed was spread a luxurious and brilliant eider-down quilt
violet's private possession almost her only possession beyond clothes cash and money invested her three trunks were deposited in a corner the wardrobe had been cleared of books and one chest of drawers cleared of old forewardie and oddman
and Violet, having doffed her street attire,
began to unpack in the cold, which she did not notice.
She hoped that Henry would give her time to feel at home in the chamber.
She was sure indeed that he would,
for he could practice the most delicate considerations.
Before deciding which drawer should hold which clothes,
she laid out some of the garments on the bed,
and this act seemed to tranquilise her.
then she noticed that an old slipper had been tied by a piece of pink ribbon to the headrail of the bed.
It was a much-worn white satin slipper, and had once shot the small foot of some woman who understood elegance.
Elsie's thought, Elsie's gift. It could have come from none but Elsie.
Elsie must have bought it, and perhaps its fellow at the second-hand shop at the King's Cross Road,
past the police station, and Elsie must also have bought the pink ribbon.
Violet was touched. She wanted to run out and say something nice to Elsie, wherever Elsie might be,
but she wanted still more to stay in the bedroom and think. She enjoyed being in the bedroom alone.
She glanced with pleasure at the shut door, the drawn blind, the solidity of the walls and of the furniture.
and she thought of her first honeymoon, a violent, extravagant and passionate week at South End.
What excursions? What distractions? What fishings? What trachicomical seasickness?
What winkle-eatings? What promenards and rides on the pier? What jocularities? What gigglinges?
And what enormous laughter? What late risings? What frocks and hats?
What hair-brushings? What fastenings of frocks? What arrogant confidence in one's complexion?
What emancipations? What grand, free, careless abandonments to the delight of life?
What sudden tendernesses? What exhaustless energy? What youth?
And then the swift change in the demeanour of the late Mr. Arb when they got into the London train.
realization then that the man who could play and squander magnificently could also work and save magnificently a man in fact the late mr arb and never without a grim humour unlike anybody else's and he was the very devil sometimes especially at intervals during the few days when he was making up his mind to cut his corns
she did not gaze backward on that honeymoon with pangs of regret no she was not that kind of woman as she advanced from one time of life to another she had the common sense of each age
she did not mourn the southend hoizenish bride who knew nothing she had a position now both moral and material she could put honeymoons in their right perspective the honeymoon she was at that moment in the mid-stop she was at that moment in the mid-storms she was at that moment in the mid-stop
had certainly some remarkable characteristics. That is to say it was a rather funny sort of honeymoon.
But what matter? She was happy. Not as a South End bride had been happy, but still happy.
She knew that she could comprehend Henry just as well as she had comprehended the late Mr. Arb.
On the subject of men, she was Catholic. She could submit in one way to one and in another way to another.
and the same for manoeuvring them look at what she had by audacity accomplished in the very first hours of this second marriage cleanliness the brilliance of the results of scientific cleaning astonished even herself far surpassing her expectations
and the old satin's shoe influenced her there was something absurd charming romantic and inspiring about that shoe it reminds her it reminds her it reminded her
violet that security and sagacity and affectionate constancy could not be the sole constituents of a satisfactory existence grace fancifulness impulsiveness some foolishness were needed too
she saw the husband the house and even the business as material upon which she had to work constructively adoringly but also wilfully and perhaps a bit mischievously what
could be more ridiculous than an old shoe tied to a respectable bedstead, and yet it had changed
Violet's mood. For her, it had most mysteriously changed the mood of the domestic interior
of all Clarkenwell. It helped Violet to like Clark and well, an unlikable place in her opinion.
After a long time and reluctantly, she went downstairs again. Nobody had disturbed her,
neither her husband nor Elsie nor the workman.
She had heard various movements
beyond the citadel of the bedroom,
ascents, descents, bumpings,
and she now found the upper floors in darkness.
The upper floors were finished.
The shop also was apparently finished,
with the exception of the principal window.
She paused at the turn of the stairs
and watched her husband
attentively watching the operation
on the window full of books.
Two workmen were engaged upon it.
One handled the books in batches of ten or a dozen.
The other manipulated the cleansing, swishing nozzle.
Both men seemed to be experts, laborious, conscientious and exact.
The volumes were replaced with precision.
Mr. Henry Earl Forward, in a critical temper,
as became a merchant over an important affair which affected him closely but upon which he had been in no wise consulted stood ready to pounce upon the slightest error or carelessness
well he found no occasion to pounce the bland demon in him was foiled of its spring he moved away disappointed admiring and caught sight of violet his face welcomed her appearance
undoubtedly he was pleased with and impressed by her capacity in addition to being in love with her she looked down demurely perturred by the ardour of his glance
but in putting things to rights in the bedroom he murmured approaching her she nodded he lifted his hand to her shoulder and there it rested for a moment she wished to heaven the interminable job was finished
and they could walk about the transformed shop alone together look here he murmured the men at the window could not possibly distinguish what he was saying yes he led her to a corner
one of the sacks in which books were delivered hid a fairly large cubical object he pulled off the sack and disclosed an old safe which she had never seen before i bought it yesterday said he
and they delivered it this morning, I suppose.
Bending down, he took a key from his pocket,
unlocked the safe, and swung open the massive door.
Two drawers, you see, and two compartments besides.
Very nice, I'm sure.
He relocked the safe and handed her the key, which was very bright.
It's for you, he said.
A little wedding present.
You must decide where you'd like to.
to have it. If you want it upstairs, I might get some of these chaps to carry it up before they go,
cheaper than getting men in on purpose, and it's no featherweight, that safe isn't.
Violet was startled almost out of her self-possession. She held the key as though she did not know
what to do with it. She gave a mechanical smile, very unlike the smile whose vivacity drew crinkling
lines from all parts of her face to the corners of her eyes and of her mouth.
The present was totally unexpected. He had said not one word as to presents. Certainly he had
not questioned her about her preferences, nor shown even indirectly any kind of curiosity in this
regard. She had comprehended that he wished neither to bestow nor to receive, and she was perfectly
reconciled to his idiosyncrasy. After all, was she not at that moment wearing, without resentment
or discomfort, the wedding ring, to obtain which he had sold its predecessor? And yet he had conceived
the plan of giving her a present, and had executed it in secret, as such plans on such occasions
ought to be executed, and he was evidently pleased with his plan, and proud of it. How many husbands would
who given a safe to their wives, so that the dear creatures might really possess their property
in privacy and in independence? Very few. The average good husband would have expected his wife
to hand over all that she had into his own safekeeping, not for his own use, but she would have had
to ask him for what was hers, and in giving her what was hers, he would have had the air of conferring
a favour. Henry was not like that. Henry,
she knew, admired her for her possessions, as well as for her personality, and he had desired to
insist on them in a spectacular manner. She was touched. Yes, she was touched, because she understood
his motives, saw the fineness of chivalry in his motives. When she had thanked him,
she said, I think I shall have it in the bathroom under the window. There is plenty of room there.
Her practical sagacity had not failed her.
In the bathroom she could employ her safe, study the contents of her safe,
and take from them or add to them, unsurveyed, according to her most free fancy.
Whereas if the safe was in the bedroom or in the dining-room,
or side by side with Henry's safe in the office, well, you never knew.
He agreed instantly with her suggestion.
"'If I were you,' said he,
I shall get your things out of that Cornhill safe deposit place at once.
The late Mr. Arb had always been in favour of a safe deposit place for securities and valuables.
The arrangement was beyond doubt best for a nomad, but in addition, with his histrionic temperament,
he had loved the somewhat theatrical apparatus of triple security,
with which safe deposit companies impress their clients.
loved descending into illuminated steel vaults and the smooth noise of well-oiled locks and the signing and counter-signing and the surveillance and the surpassing precautions
violet had loved it also it magnified riches it induced ecstatic sensations but mr henry earl forward had other views he held that the rent which you had to pay for a coffer in a safe deposit
was excessive and that to pay it was a mere squandering of money in order to keep money and quite irrational quite ridiculous indeed a sort of contradiction in terms
that mrs arb should patronise a safe deposit company had seemed to offend him that his wife should patronise a safe deposit company gave him positive pain
imagine having to take motor-buses and trams and spend money and half a day of time whenever you wanted to open your own coffer violet had listened to him at length on this topic
she was pleasantly touched now but simultaneously she was frightened again standing close to him in the gloom of the corner dangling the key on its bit of string glancing at his fresh full-lipped grey-bearded kindly face
and at his bland little eyes which rested on her with love she was frightened and even appalled she had made him a present of a scientific spring cleaning
and he had given her a safe on their wedding-day it was terrible it was horrible why eminently sensible gifts both surely
not more prosaic than those very popular and well-accepted presents a pair of fish carvers a patent carpet-sweeper a copper coal scuttle no possibly not more prosaic than those and yet terrible
no doubt she would not have thought them so horrible if she had not seen that second-hand satin shoe hanging on the bedstead by a piece of print ribbon
she knew that the excellent trustworthy and adoring man who was the safe deposit in which she had deposited herself had no suspicion of the nature of her thoughts
and his innocence his simplicity his blindness call it what you please only intensified her perturbation he turned away to speak to the workman about moving the safe
at a later hour soon after the workmen and the engines and the hose and all the apparatus of purification had vanished from riceman's steps to the regret of a persistent crowd which had been enjoying an absolutely novel sensation
Mr and Mrs. Henry Earl forward, who were alone and rather self-conscious, and rather at a loss, was something to do in the beautiful shut shop, heard steps on the upper stairs. Elsie, they had forgotten Elsie. It was not a time for them to be thoughtful of other people. Elsie presently appeared on the lower stairs and was beheld of both her astonished employers.
for Elsie was clothed in her best, and it was proved that she indeed had a best.
Neither Henry nor Violet had ever seen the frock which Elsie was wearing,
yet it was obviously not a new frock.
It had lain in that tin trunk of hers since more glorious days.
Possibly Joe might have seen it on some bright evening,
but no other among living men.
Its colour was brown.
in cut it did not bear and never had borne any relation to the fashions of the day but it was unquestionably a best dress over the faade of the front elsie displayed a garment still more surprising namely a white apron
now in clarkonwell white aprons were white only once in their active careers and not always even once white aprons in clarkinwell were white unless bought shops soiled at a reduction
for about the first hour of their first wearing they were of course washed rinsed and ironed and sometimes lightly starched but they never achieved whiteness again and it was impossible that they should do so
a whitish grey was the highest they could reach after the first laundry elsie therefore was wearing a new apron and in fact she had purchased it with her own money under the influence of her modest pride in forming a regular part of a household comprising a gentleman and lady freshly united in matrimony
she had also purchased a cap but at the last moment after trying it on had lacked the courage to keep it on she felt too excessively odd in it she was carrying a parcel in her left hand and the other was behind her back
mrs earle forward at sight of her guessed part of what was coming but not the more exciting part oh elsie cried mrs earle forward there you are i fancied you're out
oh no ma'am said elsie in her gentle firm voice but i wasn't expecting your master home so early and as soon as you came i run upstairs to change
with that elsie from the advantage of three stairs suddenly showed her right hand and out of a paper bag flung a considerable quantity of rice onto the middle-aged persons of the married
she accomplished this gesture with the air of a benevolent priestess performing a necessary and gravely important right some of the rice stuck on its targets but most of it rattled on the floor and
and rolled about in the silence. Indeed, there was quite a mess of rice on the floor,
and the pity seemed to be that the vacuum cleaners had left early. Violet was the first
to recover from the state of foolish and abashed stupefaction into which the deliberate assault had put
man and wife. Violet laughed heartily, very heartily. Her mood was transformed again in an instant
into one of gaiety, happiness, and natural ease.
It was as if a sinister spell had been miraculously lifted.
Henry gradually smiled,
while regarding with proper regret,
this wanton waste over health-giving food,
such as formed the sole nourishment
of many millions of his fellow creatures
in distant parts of the world.
Sheepishly brushing his clothes with his hand,
he felt as though he was dissipating good rice puddings.
But he too suffered a change of heart.
I had to do it because it's for luck, Elsie amulably explained,
not without dignity.
Evidently she had determined to do the wedding thoroughly,
in spite of the unconventionalities of the contracting parties.
I'm sure it's very kind of you, said Mrs. Earl forward.
Yes, it is.
Mr Earl Ford would concurred.
And it is a present from me,
Elsie continued, blushing and offering the parcel.
I'm sure we're very much obliged,
said Mrs. Earl forward, taking the parcel.
Come into the backroom, Elsie, and I'll undo it.
It's very heavy.
No, I better not hold it by the string.
And in the office, the cutting of string
and the unfolding of brown paper and of tissue paper
disclosed a box, and the opening of the box disclosed a wedding cake, not a large one true,
but authentic. What with the shoe and the rice and the cake, Elsie, in the grand generosity of her soul,
must have spent a fortune on the wedding, must have exercised the large magnificence of a Rothschild,
and all because she had faith in the virtue of the ancient properties appertaining to the marriage ceremony.
she alone had seen mrs earle ford as a bride and mr earl forward as a bridegroom and the magic of her belief compelled the partners also to see themselves as bride and bridegroom
well you'll see violet burst out and she was deeply affected i really don't know what to say it's most unexpected and i don't know how to thank you but run and get a knife and we'll cut it
"'It must be cut,' said Elsie, again the priestess,
"'and she obediently ran off to get the knife.
"' Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!' murmured Henry flabbergasted,
"'and blushing even more than his wife had blushed.
"'The pair were so disturbed that they dared not look at each other.
"'You must cut it, Mum,' said Elsie, returning with a knife in a flat dish.
"'And Mrs. Earl forward had to be.
having placed the cake on the dish, soared down into the cake.
She had to use all her strength to penetrate the brown.
The top icing splintered easily, and fragments of it flew about the desk.
Now, Elsie, here's your slice, said Violet, lifting the dish.
Thank you, Mum, but I must keep mine. I've got a little box for it upstairs.
But aren't you going to eat any of it?
No, Mum.
with solemnity. But you must. I'll just taste the white part, she added, picking up a bit of
icing from the desk. The married pair et. I think I'll go now, ma'am, if you'll excuse me,
said Elsie, but I'll just sweep up in the shop here first. She was standing in the doorway.
They heard her with handbrush and dustpan collecting the scattered food of the Orient.
She peeped in at the door again.
Good night, man. Good night, sir.
She saluted them with a benignant grin
in which was a surprising little touch of naughtiness.
And then they heard her receding footfalls
as she ascended cautiously the dark flights of stairs
and entered into her inviolable private life on the top floor.
It would never have done not to eat it, said Violet.
No, Henry agreed.
She's a wonder that girl is,
you could have knocked me down with a feather.
Yes.
I wonder where she bought it.
Must have gone up to King's Cross or down to Oban.
King's Cross more likely.
Yesterday, in her dinner hour.
I'm hungry, said Violet.
And it was a fact that they had had no evening meal,
seeing that they'd expressly announced their intention,
of eating out on that great day so must you be my dear said violet there they were alone together on the ground floor with one electric bulb in the back room and one other needlessly lighting the middle part of the cleansed and pleasant shop
they could afford to be young and to live perilously madly absurdly they lost control of themselves and glorified in so doing
the cake was a danger to existence it had the consistency of marble the richness of molasses the mysteriousness of the enigma of the universe it seemed unconquerable it seemed more fatal than daggers or gelignite but the essence of the
but they attacked it.
Fortunately, neither of them knew the inner meaning of indigestion.
When Henry had taken the last slice,
Violet exclaimed like a child,
Oh, just one tiny piece more.
And with burning eyes, she bent down
and bit off a morsel from the slice in Henry's hand.
I am living, shouted an unheard voice in Henry's soul.
End of Chapter 5.
Part 2, Chapter 6 of Reisman's Steps by Arnold Bennett.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Anthony August.
The next day.
The next morning, before the first church bells had begun to ring for early communion,
and before the sun had decided whether or not it would shine upon Reisman's square and steps that day,
Violet very silently came out of the bedroom
and drew the door to without a sound
Even the latch was not permitted to click
She was wearing her neat-check frock
The frock of industry
And she carried in her hand a large blue
Pinafore apron, clean and folded
And an old pair of gloves
Her hair in a large cap was as hidden as a nuns
Her face had the expression
and her whole vivacious body the demeanour of one who is dominated by a grandiose idea and utterly determined to execute it.
She went upstairs in the raw chilly twilight to the narrow room over the bathroom,
which in her mind she called the kitchen, not because it was a kitchen,
but because it alone in the house served the purpose of a kitchen.
Elsie, her hair still loose, was already there, boiling water on the gas ring.
The jets of blue flame helped to light the place, and also comfortably warmed it and made it cosy.
Violet greeted the girl with a kindly smile, which was entirely matter of fact,
as though this morning was a morning just like any other morning.
"'Your master's fast as sleep,' she solemnly whispered, from her tone she might have been saying,
"'Our master.'
"'Yes, ma', Elsie whispered solemnly, and it was instantly established that,
the basic phenomenon of the household was their master's heavy and sacred slumber.
I'll have some of that tea too, said Violet. What is there for dinner?
She had expressly refrained from showing any curiosity whatever about domestic arrangements
until she should have acquired the status entitling her to take charge. No one could be more
discreet, more correct on important occasions than Violet. He told me to buy this
bit of mutton, answered Elsie, indicating a scrag end on a plate, and then there's them
potatoes and the cheese. But how shall you cook it? Boil it, mum. He never has flesh meat,
not often that is, but when he does, I boil it. Oh well, that will be all right. Of course,
I shall have to fix things up here, Elsie, and we may as well begin as we mean to go on. Yes,
ma'am. And you know my ways, don't you? That's fortunate.
Yes, ma'am. While they were drinking the tea and eating pieces of bread, Violet nicely pretending to be Elsie's equal in the sight of God, and Elsie gently firm in maintaining the theory of the impassableness of the social chasm which separated them.
Violet said,
I'm sure we shall understand one another, Elsie.
Of course you've been here on and off for a long while,
and you've got your little habits here, and quite right too,
and I've no doubt very good habits,
because I'm convinced you're very conscientious in your work.
If you hadn't been, I shouldn't have kept you.
But we've got to start afresh in this house, haven't we?
Oh yes, ma'am, Elsie eagerly concurred.
Yes, and the first thing,
to do is to get straight and tidy. I know it's Sunday, and I'm as much for rest in church as
anybody, and I hope you'll go to church yourself every Sunday evening regular. But tradespeople
aren't like others, and they can't be. There's certain things that can only be done on Sundays
in a place of business, same as they have to lay railway lines on Sundays, you see. And what's
more, I'm one of those that can't rest until what has to be done is done.
They do say, the better the day, the better the deeds, don't they?
Now, all those books lying about on the floor and so on everywhere, they've got to be put right.
Master used to say so, ma'am, but somehow...
Yes, Violet broke in, anticipating some implied criticism of the Master.
Yes, but of course he simply hasn't been able to do it.
He's been dreadfully overworked as it is.
Now there's all those books in the bathroom to begin with.
I'm going to have them in the top front room next to yours, you know.
I wish there were some spare shelves,
but I suppose we must arrange the books on the floor.
There's a lot of shelves fomting down the cellar steps, ma'am,
said Elsie with the joy of the bringer of glad tidings.
Oh, I didn't know we had a cellar.
Oh, yes, ma'am, there's a cellar.
Violet enveloped herself in the pinafore apron and put on the gloves.
the bride on her honeymoon and the girl crept softly downstairs and one by one with miraculous success in the avoidance of any sound the planks there were no more than planks and were transported from the bottom of the house to the top
no uprights for the shelves could be discovered but violet whose natural ingenuity had been intensified by the resistless force of her grandiose idea improvised supports for the shelves out of a lot of shabby old volumes of the illustrated london news
she laid a shelf on three perpendicular tomes one at either end and one in the middle and then three more tombs on the shelf and then another shelf on them and so on till the whole of the empty wall in the front room was a bookcase ready to receive books
violet was well pleased and elsie marvelled at violet's magical creative power the house was sealed up from the world not a door open not a window open hours passed the sun coldly shone
the faint jangle of church bells was the only sound within the house where the two devotees laboured in a tiptoeing silence upstairs and downstairs while the master reposed unconscious
Violet filled Elsie's stout apron with books
and bearing a handful of books herself
followed her upstairs.
The books were ranged.
The devotees descended again.
The work was simplified by the fact
that the vacuum cleaners
had remedied the worst disorder on the previous day.
They had, for example, emptied the bath of all its learning.
At intervals, Violet listened anxiously
at the bedroom door.
Once she peeped in, no sign of life.
And the devotees were happy, because in their rage of constructive energy,
they had contrived not to wake the master.
The bathroom was cleared.
The chief obstructions on the stairs were cleared,
and there were still some space available on the improvised shelves.
We'll move on to that dark corner of the shop floor by the stairs,
said Violet, triumphing more and more.
this decision meant still more stair climbing when elsie breathless had lifted the first load out of the shop to the top floor violet said thoughtfully as she emptied the apron
i suppose your master is still asleep does he ring is there a bell yes there's a bell ma'am but it's been out of order ever since i was here and i don't know where it would ring if it wasn't out of order he's never slept like this before ma'am
anxiety passed across their intent faces such sleeping was unnatural then they heard his footsteps on the stairs
he had gone down into the shop probably into his office better go and make some more tea said violet gravely yes ma'am the bride proceeded the girl down the stairs she felt suddenly guilty and well-doing she wondered whether she wondered whether she was
she was a ministering angel or a criminal. Henry stood in the bright, clean shop,
gazing at the disturbed corner from which books had been taken.
My dear, you're ruining my business, he said mildly and blandly.
Henry! She stopped near the foot of the stairs, as it were thunderstruck by revelation.
You don't understand how much of it depends on me having lots of books lying about,
as if there weren't anything at all. That's just what book collectors like. If everything was ship-shaped,
they wouldn't look twice at the place. Whenever they see a pile of books in the dark, they think
there must be bargains. He did not say he was sure she meant for the best, nor praise her
enterprise and energy. He merely stated baldly, simply, quietly, impartially, dispassionately,
a psychological fact, and he asked no questions. Oh, Henry, I never thought of that,
I'm so sorry. And she for her part did not try to justify herself. In her self-confident ignorance
she had sinned. His perfect tranquility intimidated her, and he was so disturbingly sure of his
position. He stood there in his neat blue Sunday suit with the necktie hiding all
the shirt front, and the shirt cuffs quite invisible, and his leather slippers, and his trim,
greying beard, and full heavy crimson lips, and his little eyes, rather fatigue now,
and he put the plain truth before her, neither accusing nor excusing. She saw that Whitless,
she had been endangering the security of their joint future. She felt as though she had had the
narrowest escape from actually ruining the business. In her vivacity and her proud carriage,
she was humbled. She came forward and took his hand. How cold your hand is, darling.
She had never called the late Mr. Arb darling. She had called him old Josser and things like that.
That's cold water, said he. You ought to have warm water to wash in. He laughed grimly.
that so long as the gas meter clicked,
he would never allow her to heat water
on the gas ring for him.
He bent and kissed her
and kept his mouth on hers for ages
of eternity.
They were happy together.
They were bound to be happy together.
As for her,
she would be happy in yielding her will to his,
in adopting all his ideas
and being even more royalist than the king.
Her glance fell.
She experienced a sensuous pleasure
in the passionate resolution
to be his disciple and lieutenant
When Elsie, celestially benevolent,
appeared with a tray on the stairs,
Violet seized her husband's arm
to lead him to the back room.
And as she did so, she bridled
and slightly swayed her body
and gave a sidelong glance at Elsie
as if saying,
I am his slave, but I own him
and he belongs to no woman but me.
Elsie, she said sternly,
you'd better bring that last lot of books down again.
Mr. Earl Forward thinks they should stay where they were.
The indisputable fiat of the Sultan,
published by his vizier,
Yes, ma'am.
She sat him down in his desk chair,
and as she dispensed his tea,
she fluttered round him like a whole flock of doves.
Let me see.
said he with amiable detachment.
Did you give me the account of that one pound you had for spending yesterday?
Outside London was bestirring itself from the vast coma of Sunday morning,
but inside the sealed house London did not exist.
This was the end of the honeymoon,
or if you prefer it, their life was one long honeymoon.
End of Chapter 6.
End of Part 2.
Part 3, Chapter 1 of Reisman Steps by Arnold Bennett. This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Anthony Ogus
Early Morning
Elsie it always was who every morning breathed the breath of life into the dead nocturnal house and revived it
and turned it once again from a dark, unresponsive, meaningless and death-like keep into a human
habitation. The dawn helped, but Elsie was the chief agent. On this morning, which was a Monday,
she arose much earlier than in the rest of the week, and even before the dawn. She arose with
her sorrow, which left her only when she slept, and which was patiently and ruthlessly waiting
for her when she awoke. Few people save certain bodily sufferers and certain victims of frustration,
infernal everlasting perseverance of which pain physical or mental is capable nevertheless ulce's sorrow was lightning by hope
nearly a year had passed since joe's departure and she had invented a purely superstitious idea almost a creed that he would reappear on the anniversary of his vanishing this idea was built on nothing whatever
and although it shot her sorrow through with radiance it also terrified her lest it should prove false if it proved false her sorrow would close her in like the black grave
she raised the blind of her window and dressed she was dressed in three minutes she propped the window open to the frosty air lit the candle and went downstairs to the bathroom and as she went the house
seemed to resume life under her tread.
The bathroom contained nothing but Mrs. Earl Forwood's safe, under the window,
a clothes-horse, a clothes-line or two, stretched from window to door,
and an orange box, and an oval galvanised iron bath-tub, both of which were in the bath proper.
The weak's wash lay in the orange box and in the oval bath.
It comprised no large articles, no sheet,
no table-cloths, only personal linen, including one grey flannel shirt of Henry's and two collars,
a few towels, aprons, cloths and two pillow-slips. Elsie fearfully lit the ancient explosive geyser,
cried, oh, and rushed to the window because she had omitted the precaution of opening it,
put nearly all the linen into the bath, set the bath on the orange box in the bath proper,
left the bathroom and returned to it with another oh to blow out the candle which she had forgotten.
It was twilight now.
In the first floor-front room, which Mrs. Earl Ford called the dining-room and Elsie the parlour,
all objects stood plainly revealed as soon as Elsie had drawn up the two blinds.
Half of the large table was piled several feet high with books,
and the other half covered with a sheet of glass that was just a little small for its purpose.
Elsie dusted this glass first, and she dusted it again after she had cleaned the room.
Not a long operation, the cleaning. She was round the room like an express train.
When she opened one of the windows to shake her duster, the sun was touching the top of the steeple of St Andrews.
Daffert's yard was unlocked, and trams and lorries were in move to.
in Kingscross Road.
A beautiful October morning, thought Elsie,
as she naughtily and lingered for ten seconds at the window,
instead of getting on with her job.
She enjoyed the fresh chill air blowing through riceman steps.
Conscience pricked her.
She shut the window.
Taking crockery and cutlery from the interior of the sideboard,
she rapidly laid breakfast on the glass for two.
The parlour was now humanised, despite the unlit gas fire.
With a glance at the clock, which rivaled Greenwich in exactitude,
but which had a mysterious and disconcerting habit of hurrying when she wanted it to loiter,
Elsie hastened away back to the bathroom,
and gave a knock on the bedroom door as she passed.
The bathroom was beautifully warm.
She rolled up her tight sleeves, put on a rough apron,
and pushed the oval tub under the thin trickle of steaming water that issued from the burning geyser.
She was absorbed utterly in her great life work,
and in the problem of fitting the various parts of it into spaces of time which would scarcely hold them.
She had the true devotee's conviction that something very grave,
something disastrously affecting the whole world, would happen if she fell short of her ideal in labour.
as she bent over the linen in the tub she hummed god save the king to herself in the darkened bedroom violet leaned over from her side of the bed and placed her lips on henry's in a long anxious loving kiss
and felt the responsive upward pressure of his rich indolent lips they were happy together these two so far as the dreadful risks of human existence will allow never a cross word never a difference
how are you she murmured i'm all right vye you've got a heavy day in front of you yes fairly i'm all right darling i want you to do something for me to please me
I know you will. I expect I shall. I want you to eat a good breakfast before you start. I don't like the idea of you. Oh, that, he interrupted her negligently. I always eat as much as I want. Nothing much the matter with me. No, of course there isn't, but I don't like... I say, he interrupted her again. I tore the seat of my grey trousers on Saturday. I wish you'd just mend it now. It won't show, anyhow.
you could do it in a minute or two you never told me the fact was he seldom did tell her anything until he had to tell her and his extraordinary gift for letting things slide was quite unimpaired by the influence of marriage
her face was still close to his you never told me she repeated then she rose and slipped an old mantle over her night-dress oh harry she cried near the
window examining the trousers i can't possibly mend this now it will take me half the morning you must put on your blue trousers to go to an auction no i can't do that you'll manage it well enough but you've got seven pairs of them and six quite new
years ago he had bought a job lot of blue suits which fitted him admirably for a song yes for a song and the present rate of usage of
suits, some of them would go down unworn to his heirs. He had had similar luck with a parcel of flannel shirts.
On the other hand, the expensiveness and the mortality of socks worried him considerably.
I don't think I'll wear the blue, he insisted blandly. They're too good those blue ones are.
Well, I shall mend it in bed, said Violet, brightly yielding. There must have been a frost in the night.
she got back into bed with the trousers and her stitching gear and lit the candle which saved the fantastic cost of electric light as soon as she has done so mr earl forwood arose and drew up the blind i think you won't want that said he indicating the candle no i shan't she agreed and extinguished the candle you're a fine seamstress observed mr earl ford with a
affectionate enthusiasm, and I like to see you at it. Violet laughed, pleased and flattered,
simple souls, somehow living very near the roots of happiness, though precariously.
End of Chapter 1. Part 3, Chapter 2 of Reisman's Steps by Arnold Bennett. This Libre of
Vox recording is in the public domain, recording by Anthony Ogus.
After breakfast
By chance
Violet went down into the shop
just after the first post-delivery
and just before Henry came
She was always later in the shop
on Monday mornings than on other mornings
Because on that day she prepared the breakfast herself
And also attended personally
To other little matters
As she called them
Henry had already been into the shop
for such blinds as there were had been drawn up,
and he had replenished the bookstand,
but too soon for the letters.
She noticed the accumulation of dirt in the shop,
very gradual, but resistless.
Although the two women cleaned the shop,
and indeed the whole establishment,
section by section,
with the most regular periodicity,
they could not get over the surfaced fast enough
to cope with the unceasing deposit of dirt,
and they could not.
cope at all with, for instance, the grime on the ceiling. To brush the ceiling made it worse.
In Henry's eyes, however, the shop was as clean as on the wedding night, and he was as
content with it as then. He deprecated his wife's lamentations about its condition. Certainly
no one could deny that it still was cleaner than before her advent, and anyhow he could never
again have tolerated another vacuum cleaning with its
absurd costliness, he knew the limits of his capacity for suffering.
Violet unlocked the door and let in the morn and shivered at the tonic.
This act of opening the shop door, though having picked up the milkship once closed the door
again, seemed to mark another stage in the process which Elsie had begun more than two hours
earlier. It broke the spell of night by letting in not only the mourn but dailiness.
She gathered the envelopes together from the floor,
and noticed one with a hapenny stamp,
which she immediately opened, furtively.
Yes, it was the gas bill for the September quarter,
the quarter which ought to be the lightest of the year,
and was not.
She deciphered the dread total.
It affected her like an accusation of crime,
like an impeachment for treason.
She felt guilty,
yet she had done her utmost to keep the gas down.
What would Henry say?
She dared not let him see it,
and the electricity bill to follow it in a few days.
And questionably Elsie was wasteful.
They were all alike, servants were,
and even Elsie was not an exception.
At that moment Henry limped down the stairs.
Violet hid the bill an envelope in the pocket of her pin of four apron.
"'Here are the letters,' she said,
"'seasing the little milk can and moving forward to meet him.
"'Just put a match to the stove, will you?
"'I'm late.'
"'She went on towards the stairs.
"'We surely shan't want the stove to-day.'
"'He stopped her.
"'We haven't needed it yet.
"'It's going to be a beautiful day.'
"'She had had the fire laid in the stove
"'more than a week ago,
"'perceiving with her insight into human nature,
"'that a fire laid,
is already half-lighted.
That's all very well for you, for you to talk like that, she laughed,
hiding her disquiet with devilish duplicity under a display of affectionate banter.
You're going out, but I have to keep shop.
He was dashed.
Well, you'll see later on.
I won't light it now at any rate.
You'll see later on.
Of course you must use your own judgment, my dear.
He added, courteously, judicial, splendidly fair.
Elsie, said Violet, peeping into the bathroom on her way upstairs,
Do you really need that geyser full on all the time?
She spoke with nervous exasperation.
Well, mum, I don't know what your master will say when he sees the gas bill that's come in this very moment.
I really don't. I don't show it him.
She warningly produced the impeachment.
Well, Mom, I must make the water hot.
Yes, I know, but please do be as careful as you can.
Well, Mum, I've nearly finished.
And Elsie dramatically turned off the gas tap of the geyser.
The gloomy bathroom was like a tropic, and the heat very damp.
Linen hung sodden and heavy along the line.
The panes of the open window were obscured by steam.
The walls trickled with condensed steam.
and elsie's face and arms were like bedewed beetroot but to violet the excessive warmth was very pleasant you didn't have any tea this morning said she for she had noticed that nobody had been into the kitchen before herself
no mum it's no use if i'm to get through with my work monday mornings i can't waste my time getting my tea and that's all about it mum elsie her brow puckered seemed to be actually
accusing her mistress of trying to tempt her from the path of virtue. The contract between employers
and employed in that house had long since passed, so far as the employed were concerned, far beyond
the plane of the commercial. The employers gave £20 a year. The employed gave all her existence,
faculties, energy, and gave them with passion, without reserve open or secret, without reason,
sublimely.
It's her affair,
muttered Violet,
as she mounted to the kitchen
to finish preparing breakfast.
It's her affair.
If she chooses to work two hours
on a Monday morning,
on an empty stomach,
I can't help it.
And there followed
a shamed little thought.
It saves the gas.
When the breakfast tray was ready,
she slipped off her blue apron.
At the bedroom door,
she set the tray
down on the floor and went into the bedroom to put on the mantel which she had already worn that morning as a seamstress in bed before taking the tray again she called out to elsie your breakfast's all ready for you elsie
mr earlford was waiting for her at the dining-room table he wore his overcoat in this manner at his instigation they proved on chilly mornings that they could ignore the outrageous exactions of cold
trusts and striking colliers.
What's that?
demanded Henry with well-acted indifference,
as he observed an unusual object on the tray.
It's a boiled egg.
It's for you.
But I don't want an egg.
I never eat eggs.
But I want you to eat this one.
She smiled cajolingly.
Useless.
She was asking too much.
You would not eat it.
It'll be wasted if you'd
don't? It might be, but he would not be the one to waste it. He calmly at his bread and margarine
and drank his tea. I do think it's too bad of you, Harry. You're wasting away. She protested
in a half-broken voice and added with still more emotion, daringly, defiantly, and what's the
use of a husband who doesn't eat enough, I should like to know. A fearful silence. Thunder seemed
to rumble menacingly round the horizon. Nature itself, coward. Henry blushed slightly,
pulling at his beard. Then his voice, quiet, bland, soothing, sweet, inexorable.
Up to thirty, eat as much as you can. After thirty, as much as you want.
after fifty as little as you can do with but you aren't fifty no but i eat as much as i want i'm the only judge of how much i want we're all different my health is quite good you're thinner
i was getting stout i prefer you to be a bit stout much it's a good sign in a man question of taste he said with a humorous affectionate glance at her
oh harry she exclaimed violently you're a funny man then she laughed the storm had dissipated itself save in violet's heart
she knew by instinct by intuition beyond any doubt that henry deprived himself in order to lessen the cost of housekeeping and this although by agreement she paid half the cost out of her separate income
the fact was henry was just as jealous of her income as of his own she trembled for the future then for safety for relief she yielded to him in her heart she trusted
her hope was in the extraordinary strength of his character.
Mr Earl forward ate little, but he would seldom hurry over a meal.
At breakfast he would drink several cups of tea,
each succeeding one weaker and colder than the last,
and would dally at some length with each.
He was neither idle nor unconscientious about his work.
All that could be charged against him was leisureness,
and a disinclination to begin. No urgency would quicken him because he was seriously convinced
that he would get through all right. As a rule his conviction was justified. He did get through
all right, and even when he didn't, nothing grave seemed to result. He loved to pick his teeth,
even after a meal, which was no meal. One of the graces of the table was a little wine-glass
containing toothpicks. He fashioned these.
instruments himself out of spent matches. He would calmly and reflectively pick his teeth while
trains left stations without him, and bargains escaped him. Violet, actuated by both duty and desire,
would sit with him at meals until he finally nerved himself to the great decision of leaving the
table and passing on to the next matter. But as she never picked her teeth before her public,
which was himself she grew openly restive sometimes not however this morning no this morning she would not even say i know you're never late dear but
when they did arrive in the shop elsie having had her breakfast and changed her apron had already formally opened the establishment and put the bookstand outside in front of the window the bookstand it should be mentioned could now be moved fully loaded by
one person with ease for brilliant violet had had the idea of taking the castors off the back legs of an old arm-chair and screwing them on to two of the legs of the bookstand so that you had merely to raise one end of the thing and it slid along about as smoothly as a perambulator
do not despise such achievements of the human brain such achievements constituted important events in the domestic history of the teetons
Rissom and firm. This one filled Violet with exultation, Henry with pride in his wife,
and Elsie with wondering admiration. Elsie never moved the bookstand without glee
in the ingenious effectiveness of the contrivance. Violet, despite the chill, had removed her mantle.
She could not possibly wear it in the shop, whatever the temperature,
because to do so would be to admit to customers that the shop was cold.
Nor would she give an order to light the stove,
nor would she have the stove lighted when the master had gone forth on his ways.
After the stifled scene at breakfast, she must act delicately.
Moreover, she contemplated a further dangerous, desperate move,
which might be prejudiced if she availed herself of Henry's authorisation
to use her own judgment in regard to the stove.
So she acquired warmth by helping Elsie with a cleaning
and arranging of the shop for the day.
The work was done with rapidity.
Customers might now enter without shaming the management.
An age had passed since Elsie, preceding the dawn,
arose to turn night into day.
Looking at it, none could suppose
that the shop had ever been sheeted and asleep,
or that a little milk-can was but recently squatting at the foot of its locked door mysterious magic of a daily ritual unperceived by the priest and priestesses
mr earlford was writing out the tail end of a long bill in the office he could not use his antique typewriter for bills because it would not tabulate satisfactorily he wore his new eyeglasses memorial of violet's sole victory over him
she had been forced to make him a presence of the eyeglasses true but he did wear them my dear he summoned her in a rather low voice and she hastened to him dust in hand
here's this bill for mr bowersh a hundred forty-eight pounds eighteen shillings he blotted the bill with some old blotting paper which spread more ink than it absorbed and here's the stamp i haven't put it on in case the
there's any hitch. I asked him if he mind paying in cash. Of course he's a very big dealer,
but you never know with these New Yorkers and is sailing tomorrow, and I've not done any business
with him before. He said he wouldn't mind at all. I should hope not indeed, said Violet,
who nevertheless was well aware that the master had asked for cash not from any lack of
confidence in the great bowers, but because he had a powerful preference for cash.
The sight of a cheque did not rouse Henry's imagination.
"'It's all ready,' said Henry, pointing to two full packing-cases in front of his desk.
"'But are we to nail them up, or what?'
"'I haven't fastened them. He might want to run through them with the bill.'
"'Yes,' agreed Violet, who nevertheless was well aware,
that the master had not fastened them
because he had besponed fastening them
till too late.
He'll take them away in a car,
probably have them repacked with his other purchases.
I hear he's bought over £20,000 worth of stuff
in London these last three weeks.
Oh my!
And you can put the money in your safe till I get back.
Henry stood up,
took his hat from the top knob of the grandfather's clock,
and buttoned his overcoat he was going to a book auction at chingby's historic cell-rooms in fetter lane for years he had not attended auctions for he could never leave the shop for the best part of a day
he had to be content with short visits to ragged sub-dealers in white chaplain shoreditch and with such offers of parcels as came to him uninvited he always bought cheap or not at all but he would sell cheap with very rare
exceptions. If he picked up a first edition worth a pound for two shillings, he would sell it for
five shillings. Thus he had acquired a valuable reputation for bargains. He was shrewd enough,
shrewder than most, and ready to part with money in exchange for stock. Indeed, his tendency was
to overstock his shop. Violet's instinct for tidiness and order had combated this tendency, whose
dangers he candidly admitted. He had applied the break to buying. No longer was the staircase
embarrassed with heroic and perfect girls in paper dust jackets. And save in the shop and the office,
all floors had been cleared of books. A few hundred volumes in calculated and admired disorder
still encumbered the ground floor and the lower steps of the staircase to the end
explained by the master to his wife on the morrow of the honeymoon.
Stock was now getting a little low,
and the master went to certain sales with his wife's full encouragement.
He was an autocrat, but where is the autocrat who can escape influence?
Now do take care of yourself, darling,
Violet murmured, almost in a whisper,
and if you go to that ABC shop, be sure to order some cold beef.
what does it matter if you do miss a few lots i'll see they parted at the shop-door on a note of hard cheerful indifference notes struck for the sake of the proprieties of a place of business an utterly false
for henry loved his wife to worry about him and violet's soul was heavy with apprehensions she saw herself helpless in a situation growing ever more formidable
End of Chapter 2
Part 3, Chapter 3 of Reisman's Steps by Arnold Bennett.
This Libre Fox recording is in the public domain, recording by Anthony Ogus.
International
Violet was attending to another customer where Mr. Bowers came into the shop.
She ignored him until she had sped the first customer, who happened also to be in the trade.
according to violet's code all customers were equal in the sight of the shopkeeper and although the first customer was shabby and dirty and carried for his acquisitions a black stuffed sack which he slung over his shoulder violet would not abate one comma of her code
nevertheless while ignoring she appraised mr bowersh whom on his previous visits she had only glimpsed once she was confirmed in her
her original lightning impression that he bore a resemblance to Henry. He was of about the same
age and build. He had the same sort of pointed beard, and the same mild demeanour, and also his
suit was of the same kind and colour of cloth as Henry wore on Sundays. But what a different suit
from Henry's? It had a waist. Violet did not like that. Unaware that Mr. Bowash clothed himself
in London, she attributed the waist to the decadent eccentricity of New York.
Nor did she like the excessive width of the black ribbon which held Mr. Bowers' Pazney.
Nor did she like the boldly exposed striped shirt. Nobody except Violet and Elsie ever saw
even the cuffs of Mr. Earleford's shirt, to say nothing of the front, nor the elegant,
carefully studied projecting curve of the necktie. In short, Mr. Bowers failed to
utterly to match Violet's ideal of a man of business.
She turned to him at last, as he was strolling about curiously,
and greeted him with the hard, falsely genial, horrible smile
of the suspicious woman who is not going to be done in the eye in a commercial matter.
This was not at all the agreeable Violet of the confectioner's shop,
and the reason for the transformation was that she had a husband to protect,
that the prestige and big transactions of the great bowersh made her nervous and that mr bowersh was from new york violet i regret to say had fixed and uncharitable notions about foreigners
mr bowersh acknowledged her greeting with much courtesy and with no condescension whatever my name's bowash mrs el forwood said he why should he so certainly assume that she was mrs earl forward
oh yes she murmured simpering you've called about the books i suppose her tone indicated that there was just a chance of his having called about the gas or the weather
yes are they all ready for shipping what did he mean by shipping they were ready for him to take away ready for dispatch she nodded vaguely those are the cases no doubt said mr bowers pointing to the office and walking in
to it without invitation people aren't supposed to come in here said violet smiling harshly as she followed him he examined the packing of the cases rather negligently and then turned to the shelves and adjusted his panse-nay
mr earlford left the bill i don't know whether you'd like to check the volumes mr bowersh appeared to be a man of few words in another minute he had paid down the money in bank-note
and treasury notes. Violet counted and temporarily locked the money away in a drawer of the desk.
Strange that this reassuring episode did not soften her attitude. May I go on explore a little upstairs?
asked Mr. Bowersh, once she was preparing the receipt. Evidently Henry, as sometimes he did to customers,
had given Mr. Bowers the freedom of the house during Violet's absence. The house was still very full of books.
and free exploration was good for trade,
but Violet the House Mistress objected to free exploration.
I'm afraid I can't go up with you now, said she.
I'm all alone in the shop.
I quite see, Mr. Bowers accepted the rebuff with grace,
and turned back again to the shelves,
and then to the mounds of books on the floor.
Having receded the bill,
Violet are hemmed in the direction of the absorbed Mr. Bowers,
who ignored the signal.
Then two young women
entered the shop
and Violet decided to punish
Mr. Bowersh
by attending to them.
They wanted seven pennies.
There were no seven pennies
and Violet spent at least five minutes with them
making a profit of one penny
on the sale of a soiled copy of the scapegoat.
She displayed no impatience
and continued to chat after the deal was done and finished.
She seemed to part from them
with lingering pain how much is this mr bowersh demanded somewhat urgently holding out a volume he had come into the shop
the book was a copy of an eighteenth-century dutch illustrated edition octavo of la fontaine's tales violet looking at it inspected it she did not know what the book was but henry had taught her some general principles for instance that any book printed byrlet was she did not know what the book was but henry had taught her some general principles for instance that any book printed
before 1600 is worth money, that any book of verse printed before 1700 is worth money,
and that most illustrated books printed before 1800 are worth money. Also, she had learnt to read
Roman date numerals. Indeed, she had left Elsie out of sight in the race for knowledge. The price
of the book was marked in cipher, inside the front cover, ten shillings. In Elsie's vice-royalty,
prices had been marked in plain figures, largely for the convenience of Elsie, but under
Violet, plain figures were gradually being abolished. There was no need for them, and they were
apt to interfere with Violet's freedom of action in determining prices to suit the look and
demeanour of customers. A pound, she answered. Pared in, please, Mr. Bowers, pulled out a treasury
note. We won't huggle. Now must have these cases sent down to the American,
express companies at once. Please, at once. I'll have the books checked there. I've got a pile of
stuff collected there, and they must leave London tonight, sure. Mr. Earlford told me you would take
the cases away with you in your car. May he take them away with me? Well, in the first place I've
come in a taxi, and in the second place I couldn't put those in a car, and they won't hold in a taxi
either. I'll be glad if you send them down. I'm very sorry, but I don't see how I can send them.
I haven't anybody here, as I've told you. She was unhelpful, at a montine.
Mr. Arlford is Lynn? Mr. Bouch's tone had begun to roughen in impatience.
Oh no, she swept aside such an absurd impossibility, but I'm sure he understood you
were taking them away. She perceived, however, that
Henry had involved her in this difficulty in order to escape the cost of delivery.
Here now where he is?
I couldn't say exactly. He might be at a sale at Chingbiz.
Well, will you mind telephoning to him and saying,
We don't have the telephone here, she replied, with cold triumph,
remembering Henry's phrase, those New Yorkers.
Well, can you send to a garage and get a van or something for me?
I couldn't unless I went myself.
Well, where is the nearest garage?
I'm sure I couldn't tell you.
Using words in a sense in which Violet had never heard them used,
Mr. Bowers dashed out of the shop to speak to his taxi driver.
He returned in ten minutes.
In the meantime, Violet had hammered the lids on the two cases.
In possession of both the money and the books,
she had maintained all her tranquillity.
Mr. Bowersh had come back with a Ford van in addition to his taxi.
He led the driver of the taxi and the driver of the van into the office
and instructed them to remove the cases.
They're a seal, if you please, he said dryly to Violet,
who handed him the receipt,
but showed none of the clemency due from a conqueror to the defeated.
it. Mr. Bowers moralised to himself about English methods.
Why do I hate the sign of a customer? he asked himself, puzzled.
I'll never come into this damned store again, he said to himself.
But he well knew that on his next visit he would come into the damned shop again,
because the shop had the goods he wanted, and didn't care whether he bought them or not.
If he could have ruined the shop by never coming into the shop,
to it again he would perhaps have ruined the shop but it was the shop's cursed indifference that spiritually beat him and ensured the triumph of the astonishing system end of chapter three part three chapter four of riceman's steps by arnold bennet this libavoc's recording is in the public domain recording by antony ogus afternoon when henry came home and
limping, taciturn and absorbed in the afternoon,
Violet examined him carefully with her glance,
and, asking no questions,
gave him the written list of the day's transactions,
which he always wanted,
and which today was quite a good one.
He, on his part, asked no questions either.
He said not an inquiring word,
even about the visit of Mr. Bowersh.
The name and the sum noted on the list
sufficed his curiosity for the moment.
Out of compassion for his fatigue, Violet said not a word about his trickery in the matter of the removal of Mr. Bowash's books.
After a sale, he would sit down to his desk and study the catalogue marked with his purchases,
and he would transfer the details into a special book.
He must do this before anything else.
Violet went upstairs, leaving him alone in the office to guard the shop.
She went upstairs to the kitchen and to her conspiracies
and to the secret half of her double life which had recently commenced.
Although apparently she had accomplished little
in the way of modifying the daily routine of the establishment and household,
that little amounted spiritually to a great deal.
And it had been done almost without increased expense,
save for gas.
Her achievement generally was symbolised and,
in the abolition of the thermos flask from which Henry was used to take his tea,
made many hours earlier when the gas was going.
The abolition of the thermos flask had been an event in the domestic annals.
Henry afterwards sold the contrivance for half a crown.
Violet would have tea set on the table in the dining room.
She would have fresh tea.
She refused to drink thermos-preserved tea.
She would have plates and bread and margarine on the table.
And considering that tea now served immediately on the closing of the shop
was the last meal or snack of the day in that abode,
none could fairly accuse her of innovating in an extravagant manner.
Still, the disappearance of the thermos flask was regarded by everybody in the house
as the crown of a sort of revolution.
Such was the force of the individuality of Mr. Olfrey,
who had scarcely complained scarcely argued scarcely protested he had opposed simply his quiet blandness and had yielded
and the revolutionary yet marvelled at her own courage and her success and had a sensation akin to being out of breath she had never been able to reorganise the kitchen department fundamentally the problem of doing so was insoluble
in the young days of the house what was now the office had been a parlour kitchen scullery the sight of a little range was still distinguishable in it henry's bachelor uncle had transferred the kitchen to the top floor it could not possibly be brought down again there was no other room capable of serving as a kitchen but violet had humanised the long narrow cubicle a little by means of polished utensils and white wood
and she had hung a tiny wire-cage larder outside the window,
where it was the exasperation of foiled cats.
The gas-ring remained, solitary cooker.
She had not dared to suggest a small gas stove, or even an oil stove,
and two mere rings would not, in her opinion, have been much better than one.
There were things she could dare and things she could not dare.
For another example, she could not dare to bring in a
plumber to cure the water tap which still ceaselessly dripped onto the sink but the kitchen with all its defects had one great quality it was gratefully warm in the cold months
violet came into it again now after hours in the haunting chill of the shop with a feeling of deep physical relief elsie stood warm and supine her back to the window the two women filled the room
violet had gradually come to find pleasure chiefly no doubt unconsciousness in elsie's mere presence and nearness elsie was so young so massive so mild so honest so calm
she might be somewhat untidy in her methods and forgetful but violet was extremely well content with her and elsie though she liked violet less liked her
they mutually suspected one another of occasional insincerity and ruse and for else's taste violet was a bit over-sugary when she had an end to gain but their common self-devotion to the welfare of henry drew them together quite as fast as suspicions pushed them apart
is that all right violet asked pointing to a bright contraption perched on the gas-ring and omitting the first hints of a lovely odour this contraption knew in elsie's experience and doubtfully regarded by her was an important item in the double life of violet
who had bought it exclusively with her own money and far from letting it appear in the household accounts which henry expected from her as a matter of course
had not even mentioned it to him. Henry seldom or never entered the kitchen nowadays,
being somehow aware that women did not welcome men in kitchens. Oh yes, Mum, Elsie cheerfully and
benevolently answered. She had not quite seen the point of the contraption. She knew that it was
divided into two compartments, one above another, but why it should be so divided, she had not
fully understood, despite explanations administered to her.
Violet thought, how nice this is, how warm, what a comfort Elsie is, what a dear Henry is,
and I shall have my way with him to-night, and having my way with him will make us both
happier, and we're very happy, I'm sure, much happier than most people, and everything's so
secure, and we've got plenty to fall back on. And how lovely and warm it is, and how lovely and warm it is,
in here, and what a lovely smell. I hope he won't smell it till I'm ready for him.
She looked to see that the door was shut and the window a little open. Thus did Violet's thoughts run.
And then she noticed, by chance, as it seemed, a particle of something or other detach itself
from the lower rim of the contraption and fall on the wooden shelf on which the gas ring stood.
then another particle
then another
she was spellbound
for a moment
Elsie
she cried a gasp
desperate and whipped the contraption
off the ring
what mum
you've not put any water in the bottom part
and the soldiers melted
you've ruined it
you've ruined it
how any girl can be so stupid
so stupid
after all the trouble I took to tell you
I cannot imagine
No, I cannot. And she could not. She knew that Elsie was stupid. In two days, Violet had learnt more about the contents of the shop than Elsie had ever learnt or ever could learn. She knew that Elsie was conservative, set hard in her ways, and opposed to new knowledge. But she had not guessed that even Elsie could be so stupid as to leave the lower compartment of the contraption without water, and then stick it on.
a lighted gas ring. The phenomenon passed her comprehension.
Stand away do, she exclaimed, as Elsie, puckered and gloomy, approach the region of disaster.
I shall have to have it repaired, and I can't cook this now as I wanted to, and I shall have to begin it all over again,
and your master comes home tired out, and this is all you can manage to do.
"'Elsey, though severely conscience-stricken,
"'was confirmed in her opinion
"'that these newfangled dodges were worthless.
"'You never knew where you were with them.
"'I should like to pay for the repairing, ma'am,'
"'she at last broke the silence.
"'Yes, and I should think you would like to pay for the repairing, my girl.
"'You shall pay for it, whether you like it or not.
"'But what would your master say to such careless waste if he knew?'
and violet proceeded with the heart-breaking work of salvage now pass me that saucer do elsie passed the saucer violet stared at the saucer withheld from taking it by a sudden thought
what did you do with that egg what egg ma'am you know what egg the egg your master couldn't eat this morning at breakfast i put it in that saucer i'm sure i did
violet gazed formidably at elsie elsie's eyes dropped and her lips fell and she crimsoned have you put it in the cage no answer
you don't mean to tell me you've eaten it well mum there it was all the time and i felt so sinking like this afternoon and i don't know what i was thinking of elsie your master always did say you're greedy and i suppose you'll say i starve you
I suppose you'll say I don't give you enough to eat." Violet burst into tears, to her own surprise and shame.
Of late she had been less gay, less vivacious and more nervous than at the beginning of the year.
She had not wanted the egg for her own need, but she had wanted to eat it, warmed up afresh,
so as to keep Henry company while he ate the dish which Elsie's negligence had so nearly spoiled.
and now Elsie had gluttonously swallowed the egg.
Nobody could make out these servants.
They might be very faithful and all that,
but there was always something, always something.
Yes, she cried openly.
She was bowed down,
and Elsie, seeing the proud, commanding spirit bowed down,
melted and joined her in tears.
And they were very close together in the narrow wall,
warm cubicle and in the tragedy, and the contrast between the wrinkled, slim, mature woman
and the sturdy, powerful, ingenuous young widowed girl was strangely touching to both of them.
And twilight was falling, and the gas ring growing brighter.
And Elsie were thinking neither of the ruined contraption nor of the egg.
She was most illogically crying because of her everlasting sorrow.
and because with constant folding and unfolding Joe's letter which she read every night had begun to tear at the creases her greed and the accident due to her carelessness and Mrs. Earl Forward's breakdown had mystically reinforced her everlasting sorrow and eclipsed her silly fond hope that on the approaching anniversary of his disappearance Joe would reappear.
end of chapter four heart three chapter five of riceman's steps by arnold bennet this lebrow cox recording is in the public domain recording by anthony ogus tea
tea was late it was indeed very late for tea but mr earlforward down in the office gave no sign of hunger or even of impatience he had to be called to the meal and he responded without any allowing to be allowed to the meal and he responded without any
acrity husband and wife he and his overcoat and she and her mantle took their places at the glass-covered table in the fireless room and the teapot was there and the bread and margarine was there and everything seemed as usual save in one point
a knife and fork had been set for mr earlford and another for violet as a fact the appearance of such cutlery on the tea-table was the most extraordinary phenomenon in the history of the history of the history of the tea-table was the most extraordinary phenomenon in the history of the
of the old forward marriage. Violet recognised this, and beneath the superficial, cheerful,
calm, she was indeed very nervous and very excited. Moreover, she had suffered nerve-wracking
ordeals from breakfast onwards. Therefore she watched anxiously for Henry's reactions to the cutlery.
But she could perceive no reactions, unless his somewhat exaggerated scrutiny of the high piles of books
occupying the unglazed half of the dining table
might be interpreted as a reaction.
The blinds were drawn, the curtains were drawn,
electric current was burning, if not the gas fire.
Despite the blackness of the hear,
the room had an air, or half an air, of domestic coziness.
Violet poured out the tea,
an operation simplified by the total absence of sugar.
Come, come, Violet murmured,
as if to herself fretfully, and Henry glanced at her. Then Elsie entered,
"'Come along, Elsie, come along,' said Violet. "'What have you been doing?'
She made this remark partly to prove to Mr Earl Forward that if he imagined she cared
tuppance for him, or that she feared for the unusualness of the plate covered by another
plate which Elsie carried, or that she was not perfectly mistress of herself. If he imagined
any of these things he was mistaken.
But Violet, expecting to startle Henry,
was herself considerably startled.
Elsie was wearing a cap.
Now Elsie never wore a cap,
and the sight of her in a cap was just as gravely disturbing
as the impossible, incredible sight of a servant without a cap
would be in the more western parts of London.
In a word, it shocked.
Violet could make nothing out of it at all.
where had the girl obtained the cap and why in the name of sense had she chosen this day of all days this evening when the felicity of domestic life was balanced perously on a knife-edge to publish the cap
violet knew not that elsie had bought the cap before the marriage but had lacked the audacity to put it on and violet knew not that elsie was now wearing it as a sort of sign of repentance for sin in an enormous
order to give solemnity and importance to the excessively unusual tea.
Elsie undoubtedly had the dramatic instinct, but the present of manifestation of it was ill-timed.
Put it here, put it here, said Violet, indicating the space between her own knife and fork,
and stopping Elsie with a jerk in her progress towards the master of the house.
When Elsie had gone, Violet displayed the contents of the underplate,
and showed that noses had not been wrong in assuming them to be a beefsteak the steak was stewed it was very attractive seductive full of sound nourishment one would have deemed it irresistible
violet rose and deposited the plate in front of henry who said nothing she then bent over him and with his knife and fork cut off a little corner from the meat
"'You're going to give this bit to your little wife,' she whispered endearingly,
and kissed him, and sat down again with the bit which she at once began to eat.
"'It's very tender,' said she, pretending that the steak was a quite commonplace matter,
that it was not unique, breathtaking, in the annals of tea-time in riceman's steps.
"'I don't think I can eat any,' said Henry amiably.
"'To please me?'
Violet cajoled again as at breakfast, changing her voice with all the considerable sexual charm at her disposition.
I'm really not hungry, said Henry.
I shan't finish mine till you begin yours. Her voice was now changing.
She waited for him to begin. He did not begin. The point with Henry was,
not that he disliked the stake, but for reasons of domestic policy, he was absolutely deterred.
determined not to eat it meat for tea what an insane notion the woman was getting ideas into her head he saw in the stake the thin edge of a wedge he felt that the time was crucial he had been married for little less than a year and he knew women placidly he continued with his bread and margarine
henry she admonished him i've got indigestion already said he strange that such a simple remark should have achieved the crisis but it did
yes that's right violet exclaimed sharply in rasping tones that's right tell me you've got indigestion you never have indigestion you never have had indigestion and you know perfectly well it's only an excuse and you think any excuse
is good enough for your wife she's only a blind fool believe anything your wife will if you say it god almighty to your wife aren't you
just as the voyager at sea after delighting in an utterly clear soft sky and going below may come on deck again to find the whole firmament from rim to rim hidden by dark menacing clouds created inexplicably out of nothing so did henry find the whole firmament from rim to rim hidden by dark menacing clouds created inexplicably out of nothing so did henry find the
the sky of his marital existence, terribly transformed in an instant. All had been well.
All was ill. The bread and margarine stuck in his throat. Violet's features were completely altered
as she gazed glarsely at her plate. Henry saw in them the face of the unreasonable schoolgirl
that Violet long ago must have been. He understood for the first time that her vivacity and energy
had another and a sinister side. He felt himself to be amid formidable dangers. He was a very courageous man,
and like nearly all courageous men in danger, he was frightened. A nice way I'm treated,
Violet continued grimly, all I think of is you, all I want is your happiness, and look at me,
I'm always snubbed, always. So long as you do everything you want, and I do everything you want, it's all right.
but if I suggest anything, look at you.
I have to have my meals in my mantle, because you grudge me a bit of fire.
It isn't as if I didn't pay my share of everything.
I pay my share right enough, and more.
You see to that, trust you.
But I have to catch my death of cold every day, because we're so poor, I suppose.
Oh yes, we haven't a penny in the world to bless ourselves with.
Henry felt in his pockets
and then left the room in silence
Alone
Violet busily fed her angry resentment
She was in a rage
And knew she was in a rage
And her rage was dear to her
She cared for nothing but her rage
And she was ready to pay for it
With all her possible future happiness
And the future happiness of her husband
Henry returned with a matchbox
and lit the gas fire.
Still no word,
no sound but the plop
of igniting gas.
Fire that sprang up in fury,
rushed to the stove,
and extinguished it
with a vehement, vicious gesture.
No, I couldn't have it before
and I won't have it now.
She pulled off her mantle
and threw it to the floor.
If I'm to be cold, I'll be cold.
Here I've been in the shop all day,
shivering.
Why?
How many wives would do it?
There isn't another in this dreadful Clark and well
That you're so fond of, I swear.
You're the stingiest man in London,
And don't you make any mistake?
You think I can't see through you and your excuses?
Ha!
She began to walk up and down the room now.
I'm a slave, same as Elsie as a slave, more than Elsie.
She does get an afternoon off.
But me?
When?
Night and day.
Night and day.
love? A lot you know about it. Cold by day and cold by night. And so now you know. I've often
wanted to tell you, but I wouldn't, because I thought it was my duty to struggle on. Besides,
I didn't want to upset you. Well, now I do want to upset you. And why wouldn't you
eat the steak? I'll tell you, because I asked you to eat it. You know, that's rather unfair.
Henry muttered.
Unfair, is it? Unfair?
A nice word for you to use.
So I know it's unfair, do I?
I'm being unfair, am I?
She looks straight at him.
Her eyes blazed at him.
And she added solemnly,
Henry, you ought to be ashamed of yourself,
the way you go on.
What do you think Elsie thinks?
The marvel is that she stays here.
Supposing she left us and started to talk,
You ought to be ashamed of yourself.
She dropped back into her chair and sobbed loudly.
If Elsie heard her, what matter?
In her rage she had put facts into words
and thereby given them life, devastating life.
In two minutes she had transformed the domestic interior
from heaven into hell.
She had done something which could never be undone.
words had created that which no words could destroy and he had driven her to it she gazed at him once more across the ruins of their primitive and austere bliss
you're shortening your life that's what you're doing she said with chill ferocity not to speak of mine what's mine what did you have your dinner out to-day you dend tell me because you've starved yourself i defy you to tell you to tell you to tell you to tell you to tell you to tell you to tell you to tell you to tell you to tell you to tell you to tell you.
me she laid her head on the table just like a school girl abandoning herself utterly to some girlish grief and went on crying but not angrily and rebelliously now mournfully self-pityingly tragically
and then she sat up straight again with suddenness and shot new fire from her wet eyes at the tyrannic monster yes and you need think i've been spending money on
servants' caps either, because I haven't. I know no more about the cap of Elsie's than you do.
God alone knows where she's got it from, and why she's wearing it, but I give servants up.
Here Henry had an absurd wild glimmer of hope that she meant to give Elsie up,
do without a servant, and so save wages and food. But he saw the next instant that he had
misunderstood her words. Their past me servants are, only of course you. You're of course,
you think it's me been buying caps for the girl?'
This was the last flaring of her furious resentment.
Instead of replying to it, Henry softly left the room.
Violet sobs died down, and her compassion for herself grew silent,
since there was no longer need for its expression.
She tried hard to concentrate on the hardships of her lot, but she could not.
another idea insisted on occupying her mind and compared to this idea the hardships of her lot were trifles i have lost my power over him
if he had only responded to her cajolings and recognised in some formal way her power if he had only caressed her and pleaded with her not to exercise her power too drastically upon him if he had only said vi let me off i'll eat just a little bit
it to please you, but I really can't eat at all. You know you can do what you like with me,
but let me off. That would have been marvellous, delicious, entirely satisfactory,
but she had lost her power, and yet while mourning that she had lost her power,
she knew very well that she had never had any power. He was in love with her, but he was more in
love with his grand passion and vice, which alone had power over him, and of which he
he the bland tyrant over all else was the slave. She had pretended to herself that she had power,
and she had been able to maintain the pretense, because she had never till that day attempted
to put her imagined power really to the test. Twice now she had essayed it, and twice failed.
Fool! She was a fool. She had irreparably damaged her prestige. She had but one refuge,
the refuge of yielding.
I must yield, I must yield, she thought passionately,
and the voluptuous pleasure of yielding
presented itself to her temptingly.
She must submit, she must cling still closer to him,
echo faithfully his individuality,
lose herself in him.
There was nothing else.
Elsie entered to clear the table,
Violet jumped up, seized the discarded mantle and put it on.
She was not young enough, that is to say her body was not young enough,
to scorn the inclement evening cold of the room.
Averting her face from the cap wearer, she departed.
But at the door another idea occurred to her.
"'Elsey,' she said,
"'I must leave you to see to everything to-night.
I'm going to lie down.'
She spoke in a hard, dry voice without turning her face towards Elsie, and in a few minutes she was getting into the sheetless and empty bed in the dark bedroom.
She must yield. She must yield.
Elsie had had the experience of her own brief marriage, and she had seen a very great deal of other peoples.
Mrs. Earl Forward's efforts to deceive her were a complete failure.
she knew at once on entering the dining-room that there must have been trouble.
Mr Earl Forward's visit to the office during tea was unusual.
Then there was a singular spectacle of Mrs. Earl Forward putting on her mantle at the end of the meal.
Why had she taken it off?
The only explanation that Elsie could think of was that Mrs. Earl-forward had taken off the mantle
in order to have a dust-up with Mr. Earl-forward.
that was the natural explanation but elsie was sure that it could not be the true one then there was the appearance of mrs earle forwood's features and the fact that in speaking to elsie she departed from her habit of looking elsie's straight in the face
and further there was the uneaten stake of mr earle forwood's plate and the fragment of it on mrs earleforward's plate and further there was the very disconcerting wood's plate and further there was the very disconcerting
to bed of Mrs. Earl forward. Elsie could not conceive what the trouble had been about,
but she managed to think that both the antagonists were in the right, and to feel sorry for both
of them, and so much so that her eye is filled with tears. When she reached her kitchen with
the remains of tea, the stake was to her a sacrosanct object, even the fragment of it was a
sacrosanct object. She put the fragment with her fingers on the same place as the stake,
and then she licked her fingers, not a very wise action, and proceeded to wash up.
She was still full of remorse for the theft, yes, it was a theft of the egg. That incident was
to be a lesson to her. It was to teach her the lamentable weakness of her character.
Never again would she fall into sin. Absurd to
fancy that she did not have enough to eat at rice man steps and that she was continually hungry she had more to eat and more regularly than many persons in her experience appetite was a sign of good health and she ought to be thankful for good health good health was a blessing
she ought not to be greedy and above all she ought not to seek to excuse her greed by false excuses about appetite and lack of food
She continued calmly with her washing up.
The steak, during its cooking, had caused for a lot of inconvenience.
The smell of it had awakened desires which she had difficulty in withstanding.
It had made her mouth water abundantly,
and she had been very thankful to get the steak safely into the dining-room
without any accident happening to it.
But now the steak did not challenge her weakness.
Resolution had triumphed over the steak,
her too active and ingenious mind became however entangled in the conception of the tiny fragment lying by the stake itself she examined the fragment a mouthful no more
in the morning it will be dried up and shrunk to nothing it will be wasted she picked up the fragment out of curiosity just to see exactly what it was like and in an instant the fragment had vanished
the fragment did not seem to go into her stomach it subdivided itself into a thousand parts which ran through all her veins like fire more potent than brandy more dreadfully inspiring than champagne
from this moment the stake was turned into a basilisk with a devilish sinister fascination for her she ceased to wash up she was saddened by the domestic infelicity of her employers
she was cast down and needed a tonic.
She felt that without some pick-me-up,
she could not bear the vast grief of the world.
She went through the agonies of the resisting drunkard,
dragged by the ruthless craving,
nearer and nearer to the edge of the fatal precipice.
Would her employers themselves eat the steak on the morrow?
Very probably not.
Very probably Mrs. Earl Ward on the morrow
would authorise her, Elsie,
to eat the steak. If she might eat it tomorrow, she might eat it tonight. What difference to her employers,
whether she ate it tomorrow or tonight? Moreover, if Mrs. Earlford had not been upset, she would
quite possibly have given Elsie express permission to eat the steak. Elsie began to feel her self-respect
slipping away, her honour slipping away, all right-mindedness slipping away, under the
basilisk stare of the stake.
A few minutes later she knocked at the bedroom door, and receiving no answer, went in.
The room was dark, but she could distinguish the form of Mrs. Earlford in the bed.
"'What is it? What is it?' demanded a weak, querulous, mournful voice.
Mrs. Earlford vaguely extended her hand, and it touched something.
which for several seconds she could not identify.
It touched Elsie's cap.
Elsie had sunk to her knees by the bedside.
She burst into weeping.
Oh, Mum! sobbed Elsie.
Oh, Mum, I've got an eat at the steak.
I don't know what made me do it, Mum,
but I've eaten the steak, and I run straight in to tell you, mum.
End of Chapter 5.
Part 3, Chapter 6 of Reisman Steps by Arnold Bennett.
This Learovoc's recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Anthony August.
Evening
Violet laughed in the dark, an unusual laugh,
not vivacious nor hearty, but a laugh.
I'm glad Elsie, she said, withdrawing her hand,
as though Elsie's cap had been red-hot.
elsie dismissed felt relieved but at the same time she was disappointed of her rich tearful penitence and she went away with the sensation that the world was in incomprehensible and arid place
val got out of bed and turned on the light and the light somehow cured her perspective of a strange distortion what make a tragedy because a man preferred not to eat a bit of steak for his tea
absurd childish surely he had the right to refuse steak without being insulted without being threatened with the destruction of his happiness it was not as if he had forbidden his wife to eat steak
thus did violet try to nullify to herself the effect of her wild words in the dining-room and to create that which they had destroyed fortunately henry did not know that she had retired to bed and she had retired to bed and
and so she could rise again without loss of dignity.
She was very courageous at first,
but when she had finished dressing
and was ready to go downstairs and face Henry once more,
she was no better than a timorous young thing,
defenseless and trembling.
As for Henry, he was working and really working in his office,
but as he worked, the idea pervading his mind
was that he had had a serious shock.
He had won, but had he won?
He had deemed himself to be secure on the throne, and the throne was shaking, toppling.
He had miscalculated Violet and underestimated the possibilities of the marriage state.
He saw for the first time clearly that certain conjugal problems are not to be solved by reason,
and that if he wished to survive the storms of a woman's temperament,
he must be a traitor to reason and intellectual uprightness.
in brief the game must obviously be catch as catch can ah he was deceived in violet because she would not pay more than sixpence for a needed book and because she had surpassed himself in sweating a charwoman he had been fool enough to believe that she was worthy to be his partner in the grand passion of his life well he was wrong he must count her in future as the enemy of his passion and plot accordingly
then at length the weak creature the broken reed upon which he had depended reappeared in the doorway of his office and she was not wearing her mantle
henry had in that moment a magnificent inspiration he limped from his chair at the desk and put a match to the fire which was laid which had been laid for many months the fuel seemed anxious to oblige and flared up eagerly
violet was touched by the attention whose spirit she comprehended and welcomed all warm and melting from the bed and her tears she let him masterfully take her in his clasp
and he felt her acquiescence and the moment was the most exquisite of his whole life her frailty her weakness merely adorned and enhanced her were precious were the finest part of her charm reason was not
but whether he had won or she he could not decide he could only hope for the best not a word said they held each other near the warmth of the mounting fire in the office with the dark shot stretching behind for a background
and violet remembered how once she had jauntily told herself that at any rate she possessed one advantage over him her long experience of marriage against his inexperience and she saw that the advantage was quite
illusory, and she was humbled, deliciously rueful. He said,
I think you've got the key of my desk, haven't you? She nodded, gave a precarious smile,
and ardently produced the key. The next moment he had taken the day's receipts,
save Mr. Bowers' money, from the tin box which was their appointed place in the top
middle drawer, and husband and wife counted them together, checking one another, and checking the
total with the written list of sales already delivered to Henry by Violet.
Correct, said he, and was about to open his safe, when he stopped and added,
Better get that Bowash money first. I suppose you put it in your safe. Yes, I'll run up for it.
as instructed she had transferred the important sum for safety during the day from the drawer to her own safe i'll go with you said he as if anxious not to deprive himself of her society even for one minute as they were entering the bathroom he saw elsie in the obscurity of the upper stairs elsie he called run out and buy me the evening standard will you you'll get it opposite the rote and ha'n't
house, you know. Here's a penny. His tone was carefully matter of fact. Both women were astounded.
They were almost frightened. Violet had never known him to buy a paper, and Elsie scarcely ever.
Violet was grateful for this proof that when the greatness of the occasion demanded it,
he was capable of sublime extravagance. First the fire, now the paper. It was not credible.
in the bathroom where nobody ever had a bath but of which the bath was at any rate empty of books and very clean henry bent his head to avoid the clothes-line and violet kneeled down and unlocked her safe
it was like a little picnic a little pleasure excursion it was the first time henry had been present at the opening of violet's battered old safe she swung the steel door the shadow of her head remained stationary
though the door swung and fell across the pale interior of the safe in a shape as distorted as violet's perspective had been half an hour earlier a fair pile of securities tied up with white tape lay in the embrasure above the twin drawers
violet drew forth the right-hand draw there was nothing in it but mr bower's money ten-pound notes five-pound notes one-pound treasury notes all new and lovely with a soiled
ten shilling treasury note and some silver wrapped in a bit of brown paper violet placed the entire mass on the top of the safe and henry settling his spectacles more firmly on his nose began to count slowly accurately passionately
violet watched him why he exclaimed with a contented smile after two countings he's given you a pound too much the bank-notes saw all right but there's nine pound notes instead of eight one two three four five six seven eight nine
only ought to be eight one hundred and forty-eight pounds eighteen shillings would ought to be altogether well that's funny that is said violet i made sure i counted them right
oh i know there was another pound for a french book i sold him i forgot to enter it in the list it was marked ten shillings but i asked him a pound and he took it oh murmured henry disillusioned yes and he took it
and he took it at a pound did he well then you made ten shillings for yourself that time vye and he gave her the ten shilling note a glint of humour in his voice and glance princely munificence she was deliciously dumbfounded
she had misjudged him heaven was established again in the sealed home she thanked him with a squeeze of the arm and then put the note in the left-hand drawer of the safe where were a lot of other notes
"'So that's your standby in case,' said Henry.
"'That's my standby in case,' said Violet,
pleased by the proud approval in his voice.
And she snapped to the drawer,
and the brass handle rattled against the front of it.
And I suppose those are your securities.
"'Light to look at them, darling.'
She was still warm and melting.
He nodded.
He undid the binding tape
and examine the securities one by one unfolding them reading scrutinising with respect with immense respect in each instance her surname had been altered from arb to earlforward in an official hand and initialed
she gazed up into his face like a satisfied child who has earned good marks well he murmured at last retying the tape for gilt-edged fixed interest bearing securities
He nodded several times, almost ecstatic.
Yes, he was as proud of her possessions as of herself.
Violet was exceedingly happy.
He then examined the few oddments in the safe,
such as certain receipts, some coupons, the marriage certificate,
the birth certificate.
He smiled benignantly, as in a sort of triumph she locked the safe.
He was a wonderful husband.
No covetousness, no jealousness.
in his little eye? They departed from the bathroom, leaving the magical income-producing apparatus
in Violet, in the eternal night of its tomb. When they had felt their way downstairs again,
Violet exclaimed, happy and careless, I wonder what's happened to Elsie all this time.
Few things could have worried her then. Mr. Earl Forward, having lighted the office,
limped through the gloom of the unlit shop to the entrance door.
tut tut his tongue clicked against the back of his teeth she's left this door unlocked she knew perfectly well she ought to have taken the key with her leaving the door unfastened like that one of these nights we shall be led in for it
He locked the door sharply.
Oh, Henry! Violet laughed easily.
But a minute later she exclaimed again
with the faintest trace of apprehension in her voice.
I wonder what has happened to that girl.
Husband and wife could settle to nothing
until Elsie came back.
The marvel of Henry sending for a paper at all
returned upon Violet
and she began to imagine
that he had some very special purpose in doing
so. She felt the first subtle encroachments of the fear without a name.
Well, she burst out later, and went to the door and opened it and looked forth into
Kingscross Road. No Elsie. She came in again and secured the door and entered the office
humming. Henry stood with his back to the fine fire, luxuriating grandly in its heat
and in his own splendid extravagance.
His glance at Violet seemed to say,
See how I prove that I can refuse you nothing?
See what follies I will perpetrate to please you?
Then the shop door shook,
and the next instance there was a respectful tap-tap-tap on it.
Violet ran like a girl.
Elsie, you know perfectly well,
you ought to have taken the key with you.
Elsie apologised.
she was out of breath you've been a long time elsie we couldn't think what had happened to you added violet locking the door finally for the night
i couldn't get no paper ma'am elsie explained i'd to go down nearly to the viadoc before i could get one and now it isn't the evening stand and it's the star they're all sold out ma'am she advanced towards the office and in her deferential hands the wards the wards the one
white newspaper became the document of some mysterious and solemn message to the waiting master.
Her demeanour indeed showed that she knew it to be such. She had not been reading the paper.
That somehow for her would have been to pry, but as she passed under the sole gas lamp of Reisman's steps,
she had by accident noticed one word on the star's front page. That word was Clarkinwell.
something terrible had been occurring in clarkinwell mr earlforward whose habit she knew well must have seen a reference to clarkinwell on the evening standards poster on his way home
and after careful reflection he had decided to buy a copy of the paper wait a moment wait a moment said mr earl forward to elsie as she turned to leave the office elsie stood still violet saturned saturned
on the chair behind the desk. Mr. Earl Forward maintained his position by the fire and created expectancy.
Further slump in the Frank, he read, his eye negligently wandering over the paper. Elsie had not the least
idea what this meant or signified. Violet was by no means sure of its import, but she knew positively
that it was bad news for decent investing persons. Belgian Frank fools in
sympathy. Happily, Elsie did not even know what a Frank was, but whatever a Frank might be,
she vaguely wondered in the almost primeval night of her brain how its performances could be
actuated by such a feeling as sympathy. For Violet, the financial situation grew still gloomier.
Over a million doomed to starvation in the Volga region. That's communism I'd like you to know.
that's the result of communism that is observed mr earle forward looking over his glasses and including both women in an equal glance that's what communism leads to and what it must lead to wherever it's tried
he had suddenly become an oracle the women were impressed they felt as if they had been doing something wrong perhaps defending communism or trying to practise it
elsie could not believe that he had bought the paper in order to obtain the latest results of communism she waited for the word clerkenwell but mr elphor was never in a hurry and could not be hurried as usual he was postponing
fatal a fray in a clerkenwell communist club he announced at length ah so that's it great warner street just across the road from here not five minutes away the millennium club he nodded scornfully at the name
Girl's heroism.
Girls in it, too.
Oh, she was the waitress.
Threw herself very courageously
between the assailants and seized the revolver,
which, however, Vichenza wrenched from her,
and then fired, wounding Arthur Tranket in the abdomen.
When the police affected an entrance at midnight,
that's last night,
Smith was lying dead on the floor in front of the bar,
and Tranket was unconscious by his side.
vicenza was subsequently apprehended in a house in cold bath square mr elford continued calmly and intimidatingly to read the account of the police court proceedings and then went on there you are you see at our door as you may say but i think clarkinwell's the only place is everywhere communism is
ask Glasgow. It's what we're coming to. It's what all Europe's coming to. You may be sure if it's as bad as this in England, it's far worse on the continent. Oh yes. The magistrate warmly commended the girl Pieter Spinelli for her heroism and congratulated her on her lucky escape. Yes, but she won't always be so lucky, and will any of us?
Violet was just reflecting that to eat stakes with communism at the door
was an act showing levity of mind and not seriously to be defended
when Elsie remarked with surprising equanimity
Pierre Espinelli, that's my cousin
Mr Earl Forward profoundly agitated
crushed the paper together
Your cousin
Your cousin Elsie
Mrs Earl Forward stood up
up. The shock of learning that Elsie had any relatives or connections of any kind, that she had
any human interests outside Reisman's steps, that she was not cut off utterly from the world,
and devoted exclusively to themselves, this alone would have suffice to overthrow her employers
who had never since she entered their house as a novice, entered as a nunnery, thought of her as
anything but a general, but that she should be connected by blood with common,
and foreigners.
Communists seem to have invaded the very house,
and civilisation itself was instantly threatened.
Yes, Mum, she's my Aunt Maria's daughter.
My Aunt Maria married an Italian, an iceman,
and his name was Spinelli.
Not as I ever saw them.
Oh, so you don't see this girl, what's her name?
Shouldn't know her if I saw her, mum.
But I know they always had to do with clubs like,
There's a lot of clubs round here,
but I'm glad she's not dead or anything.
You see, Mum, her being half Italian,
I shouldn't see her.
My aunt Maria's been dead nearly five years.
It must be Pieter, that must.
There couldn't be two of them,
and it was just like her too,
because I remember her at school.
Oh, she was a one.
But then what could you expect, poor thing?
But I'm glad she's not dead, nor cut about.
Fancy her being.
in the papers. Elsie showed no perturbation. In spite of herself, she felt pride in a foreign
connection and the appearance of a heroic cousin in the papers. But the more serious part of her
was rather ashamed of the foreign connection. Mrs. Earlford informed her that she might retire to
bed if she had left the kitchen all straight and ready for tomorrow morning. She retired,
quite unaware of the fact that practically she had brought communism right into the house.
All this while the day's takings had lain on the desk unprotected and unconcealed.
Even during the unlocked shop-door interval they had lain there.
The little heaps of paper and coins seemed to accuse somebody of criminal negligence,
almost of inviting communism to ruin the structure of society.
husband and wife were still gravely under the shock of the communist murder. Of course, communists would be murderers.
They always killed everyone who had the misfortune to disagree with them. So near to Reisman's steps,
and the shock of Elsie's evil communications. And as for Violet herself, she was further thrilled
by the perception of the deliberate dramatic quality of Henry's purchase of the paper, an announcement of the news,
and by the mysterious man's power of biding his time,
and by his generosity in the fire gift, and the money gift,
and by his loving embrace,
all these matters working upon the embers of the burning episode of the stake.
Violet, indeed, that sagacious, bright, energetic, and enterprising woman of the world,
was in a state of quivering, confused emotion,
whose intensity she scarcely realized.
when henry brought out his safe key she was strangely relieved and her glittering eyes seemed to say this money's been lying here on the desk too long hide it quickly quickly secure it without another moment's delay for heaven's sake
having unlocked his safe henry pulled out two of the drawers it was a much larger safe than violets with four drawers and placed them on the desk one of them was full of pound note
and the other of ten shilling notes,
and all the notes were apparently equal to new.
He never kept a dirty note for more than a few days,
and usually he managed to exchange it for a clean one on the day of receipt.
At the bottom of the drawer, containing the treasury notes,
lay a full-scat linen envelope,
which he had once had by registered post.
It bulged with bank-notes.
Into this he forced Mr. Bowers' excellent tale of bank-notes.
as he dealt methodically slowly precisely with the rest of the money violet wondered how much cash the drawers held it might be hundreds it might be thousands of pounds she could not estimate
it was a very marvellous and reassuring sight she had seen it before but not in such solemn circumstances nor so fully it reassured her against communism with that hoard well gripped what could cause
communists do to you after all of course to keep the cash thus was to lose interest but you couldn't have it both ways and the cash was so beautiful to behold stocks dead flesh bodily desires appetites negligible this lovely cash satisfied the soul
ah how she admired henry how she shared his deepest instincts how she would follow his example
how right he was always he said suddenly but with admirable calm of course if things do come to the worst as they certainly will in my opinion all this will be worth nothing at all
this was the contents of the two drawers nothing or just as much as a russian rouble if some of those fellows across the road in great warner street get their way a five-pound note won't buy a loaf of bread i'm not joking
It's happened in other countries, and it'll happen here.
And the first thing will be the bank's closing.
And then where will you be with your guilt-edge securities?
Where will you be then?
But I'll tell you one thing, that communism and socialism and murder and so on,
won't spoil, and it'll always be good value.
He took a third draw out of the safe,
lifting it with both hands because of its weight,
and put it on the table.
It was full of gold sovereigns.
Violet had never seen this gold before, nor suspected its existence.
She was astounded, frightened, ravished.
He must have kept it throughout the war, defying the government's appeal to patriots not to hoard.
He was a Superman, the most mysterious of supermen, and he was a fortress, impregnable.
"'Nothing like it,' he said blandly,
"'running his fingers through the upper sovereigns
"'as through water that tinkled with elfin music.
"'She too ran her fingers through the gold,
"'a unique sensation.
"'He had permitted it to her
"'as a compensation for her silly sufferings
"'in regard to the stake.
"'She looked down, moved.
"'With regret she saw him put the drawers back,
and close the safe. They stayed a very long time in the office. Henry had clerical work to do,
and she helped him eagerly in a lowly capacity. The crumpled newspaper was carefully folded.
The light was extinguished. They climbed the dark stairs, leaving behind them the shop,
with the faint radiance near the window from the gas lamp. She slipped. She grasped his arm.
He knew the stairs far more intimately than she did.
On the first landing, she exclaimed,
Now has that girl fastened the dining-room windows, or hasn't she?
She had new fears for the security of the house.
Not surprising that he had previously breathed no word
as to the golden contents of his safe.
What a proof of confidence in her
that he had let her into the dangerous secret.
Suppose that the truth should get about.
burglars homicides madame two swords she shut her knowledge up with triple locks in herself they passed into the dining-room groping the windows had been duly fastened there was plenty of light through them
the upper windows of the confectioners nearly opposite her old shop were blazing as usual with senselessly extravagant illumination that business would not last long she had been fortunate to get the last instalment of her money
the purchaser was a middle-aged man with a youngish wife fatal combination valet had not found him directly through her advertisement in the news of the world but through one of those business transfer agents who were not found him directly through her advertisement in the news of the world but through one of those business transfer agents who
had written to her about the advertisement. How right Henry had been in insisting that she should
not pay the agent's commission until she had received the last instalment of the purchase money.
Henry had told her that most business transfer agents were quite honest, but that a few
weren't, because it was a calling that could be embraced without any capital and therefore
specially tempting to the adventurer. Henry knew all those things. A tram car third,
thundered up Kings Cross Road, throwing sparks from its wheels, and generally glowing with electricity.
It was crammed and jammed with humanity. Exhausted pleasure-seekers, returning home northwards from
theatre, musicals, cinema and restaurant. Pathetic creatures, stupid, misguided, deluded, heedless,
improbident, sheltered in no strong fortress, they! Violet thought of the magic gold.
come to bed, she said. It's very cold here after the office. He obeyed. End of part three.
Part four, Chapter 1 of Reisman's Steps by Arnold Bennett. This Libre Vox's recording is in the
public domain, recording by Anthony Ogus. At the window. Elsie was cleaning the upper
windows of T.T. Reicermans, and she had arrived at the second floor,
bare room which had two windows, one on King's Cross Road and the other on Reisman steps.
A third window on Reisman's steps had been bricked up like two first four windows on King's Cross
Road in the prehistoric ages of the house. Two-thirds of her body was dangerously projected
over King's Cross Road, above the thunder of the trams and the motor lorries and the iron
trotting of cart-horses. The inferior third dangled.
within the room. She clung with one powerful arm to woodwork or brickwork, while with the other
she wiped and rubbed the panes. The windowsill was the depository of a tin can, a leather and a
cloth, each of which had to be manipulated with care, lest by falling, any of them should baptise or
injure the preoccupied passers-by, whose varied top knots and shoulders, Elsie glimpsed
when she happened to look down.
The windows of the house were all sashed.
To clean the upper half was fairly easy,
but the lower half could only be done
by lifting it bit by bit into the place of the upper half
and pulling the latter down onto Elsie's legs.
A difficult operation, this cleaning,
in addition to being risky to limb or even to life.
Elsie performed it with the exactest conscientiousness
in the dusty and cold north wind
that swept through the canyon of Kingscross Road.
She could see everything within the room.
The orderly piles of books ranged on the floor
and the array of provisional shelves
which she and her mistress had built upon odd volumes,
still unsold, of the illustrated London news.
The top or covering plank had disappeared,
having been secretly removed during the master's absence,
and sawed and chopped up for firewood in the cellar.
for the master had decisively discountenance the purchase of more firewood, holding that somehow or other the women could manage.
They had managed.
Elsie saw the door open, and her mistress enter with a plant pot in either hand.
Violet, all apron and wearing a renovated check frock, gave a start at the sight of Elsie's legs.
So here you are! Elsie heard her voice coming weakly through the glass into the uproar of the street.
and I've been looking for you everywhere.
That Elsie had been engaged upon the windows
for quite three quarters of an hour
was proof that a servant might go her own ways
without attracting the attention
even of an employer who flattered herself on missing nothing.
Elsie wormed her body back within the room.
Didn't you see me cleaning the outside of the shop windows, ma'am?
She asked, sedately benevolent.
She could clean the inside of the shop window,
only by special arrangement with the proprietor.
No, I did not.
It's true I've had other matters to think about this morning.
Yes, it is.
And why must you choose this morning for your windows?
You know it's your afternoon out, and there's a lot to do.
But perhaps you aren't going out, Elsie.
Well, Mum, I was thinking of going out, Elsie answered, bringing in the tin can.
But I thought they looked so dirty.
here Elsie was deceitful, or at best she was withholding part of the truth.
Mrs. Earl Forward would not have guessed in a million guesses
Elsie's real reason for cleaning the windows on just that morning.
The real reason was that the Vanished Joe had been famous
for the super-excellence of his window-cleaning.
This day was the anniversary of his disappearance.
Elsie had no genuine expectation that he would reappear,
The notion of his return after precisely year was merely silly. She admitted it, and yet he might come back.
If he did, he would find her in half an hour by inquiry, and if he did find her, she could not tolerate that he should find her windows dirty.
He had an eye for windows, and windows must shine for him. Thus mysteriously, mystically, poetically, passionately, did Elsie's devotion express itself.
Now don't shut the window.
Violet admonished her sharply.
You know I want to put these plants out.
Elsie's eyes grew moist.
How touchy the girl is this morning, thought Violet,
if she had to put up with what I have.
And perhaps Violet was to be excused.
How could she, with all her common sense and experience of mankind,
divine that Stodgy Elsie's equanimity
was at the mercy of any gust that windy morning. She could not. She established the plant pots on the
window-sill. She had bought bulbs with the ten shillings so startlingly given to her by her husband,
and with his reluctant approval. She had scrubbed the old plant pots, stirred the soil in them,
and embedded the bulbs. She put the pots out in the daytime and brought them in at night. She watered them
when necessary in the bathroom she tended them like a family of children all unseen they were the romance of her daily existence her refuge from trouble the balm of her anxieties
the sight of the clean symmetrically arranged pots on the sills might have given the idea that a new era had set in for ttie ricermans that the terror of the curse of its vice had been exorcised by the secret workings within
those ruddy pots. Violet hoped that it was so, but it was not so, and Elsie, in the
primeval quality of her instincts, knew that it was not so. The bulbs were not pushing
upwards to happiness. They were pushing upwards to sinister consummations, the approach of which
rendered them absurd. And Elsie felt this too. Were you wanting me for anything
particular ma'am? Elsie asked, rather contrite about her windows and eager to appease.
Yes, I should think I was wanting you for something. How dare you give me this money you put on my
dressing-table? She spoke with nervous exasperation, and produced from her pocket some coins
wrapped in the bit of paper, in which Elsie had wrapped them an hour or two earlier. The price of
the ruined double-sourcman, now replaced by Violet.
Take it back! You ought to have known I should never let you pay for it.
This, after she had most positively insisted that Elsie should repair out of her resources
the consequence of her unparalleled stupidity.
The fact was that Violet, unsentimental and hard as she could be, and generally was in practical
matters, had been somewhat moved at the sight of the poor little coins in the
dirty paper deposited in the bedroom dumbly without a word written or spoken. Also she happened that
morning to be in a frame of mind favourable to a motion of certain sorts. She sniffed ominously,
glancing at Elsie's face and glancing away. She could not bear to think that the lovable,
loyal, silly creature had seriously intended to settle for the sourceman out of her wages.
Elsie, astonished and intimidated,
took the money back as dumbly as she'd paid it out.
I'm that sorry, mum, she murmured simply.
The little episode was closed,
and yet Violet sniffed again,
and her features slowly suffered distortion,
and she began to cry.
She was one who never cried,
and this was her third crying within a week.
In truth it was not about the money at all
That she had wanted to speak to Elsie
She said indistinctly through her tears
He's not gone out this morning Elsie
And he's not going out
He's missing the sale
He says himself is not well enough
That just means not strong enough
And now he's sitting in the office trying to type
And customers just have to come to him
The secret that was no secret
Was suddenly out
there was in Elsie's ingenuous dark blue eyes such devotion, such reliability, such an offering of soft comfort, as Violet could not resist.
The deep-rooted suspiciousness, which separates in some degree every woman from every other woman,
dissolved away, and with it Violet's pride in her superior station and Violet's self-sufficiency.
The concealed yet notorious fact that Violet lived in torrent,
torment about her husband that all was not well in the placid household was now openly admitted in an instant elsie ardently yielding herself to another's woe quite forgot the rasping harshness of violet's recent onslaught she was profoundly flattered
and she was filled with an irrational gratitude because violet had given her the shelter of a sure respectable home which knew not revolutions altercations
penury, debauchery, nor the heart-rending stridency of enervated mothers and children.
He's not himself, Master isn't, she said gently.
What do you mean he's not himself?
I mean he's not well, Mum.
He'd be all right if he'd eat more.
You know that as well as I do.
Perhaps he has got no appetite, Mum.
Why shouldn't he have an appetite?
He's never suffered from indigestion in all his life.
He says, sir, sir.
himself. Yes,
Mum, not till lately.
All this talk about
saving, said Violet
shrugging her shoulders and wiping
her eyes.
It was a curious thing to say
because there had never been any talk about
saving, and even if there
had been, clearly Elsie ought not
to have heard it.
Nevertheless, she received the remark
as of course, nodding her
head. What's the use of
saving if you're killing yourself
to do it. Violent proceeded impatiently. Violet was referring, and Elsie knew that she was referring,
to the master's outburst on communism with all its unspoken implications. They had both been
impressed at the time. Mr. Earlford had convicted them of sin, but now they were both
femininely scourful of the silent argument of the illogical male. What indeed was the use of fatally
depriving yourself now in order not to have to deprive yourself later on. There was something
wrong in the master's mysterious head. If you could get somebody to talk to him, Mum, somebody from
outside. Elsie stressed these last three words, thereby proving that her simplicity had led her
straight to the heart of the matter. The atmosphere of the sealed house was infected by the
strangeness of the master, who himself in turn was influenced by it. Fresh air, new breath,
a great wind, was needed to dispel the corruption. The house was suffocating its owners. An immense
deterioration had occurred, unperceived till now. Violet was afraid. She was aghast. She realized
the change, not fully, but sufficiently to frighten her. The gravity of the danes. The
danger dried up her tears. Yes, she assented. The doctor, Dr. Rasta. But do you think he'd let me send
for the doctor for one moment? And if I did send, do you think he'd see him? It's out of the
question. You might have the doctor for yourself, ma'am. You might send me for him, and then he could
see Master by accident like. But I'm not ill, my girl, Violet protested, though she was impressed by the
kind creature's resourcefulness.
Oh, Mum, why, you've been ill for weeks!
Violet blushed like a culprit.
What in the name of goodness are you talking about? she demanded.
Of course I'm not ill.
They are all the same servants.
They never understood that familiarity from an employer
should not be answered by familiarity.
Sorry, Mum, said Elsie meekly,
but still with a very slight benevolent obstinacy
as one who would withdraw and wouldn't withdraw.
Violet stared half a moment at her
and then abruptly walked out of the room.
The interview was getting to be too much for her.
She could not stand any more of it,
not one more word of it.
She foresaw the probability of a complete humiliating breakdown
if she tries herself too far.
A few seconds later she popped her head in at the door again
and said firmly but quite pleasantly.
Now, Elsie, you'd better be coming downstairs.
There's nothing else up here to keep you.
As a fact, Elsie was dawdling in reflection.
End of Chapter 1.
Part 4, Chapter 2 of Reisman Steps by Arnold Bennett.
This Libre Vox's recording is in the public domain.
recording by Anthony Oghus
Else's Motive
There was only one exit from the T.T. Reisman premises
Through the shop
Once a door had given direct access to Kings Cross Road
But so long ago that the new bricks which had bricked it up
Were now scarcely distinguishable from the surrounding bricks.
No one could have guessed at a glance
that the main façade of the building had been shifted round,
for some reason lost in antiquity,
from Kingscross Road to Reiceman's steps,
or that the little oblong railing enclosed strip of grass,
which was never cut nor clipped nor trodden by human foot,
had once been a front garden.
The back parts of T.T. Reicemans provided no escape,
save through a little yard over high brick walls into the back parts of other properties inhabited by unknown and probably pernickety persons and their children
as there was only the shop exit from the t t rysman premises it could not be concealed from the powers that elsie went forth that same afternoon dressed in her best
unusual array for the girl generally began half-holidays by helping her friends to whom she was very faithful in riceman square
either by skilled cleansing labour in the unclean dirty house or as occasion might demand by taking children out from excursion into the more romantic leafy regions of clarkhamwell up towards the north-east such as middleton square where there was room to play
an opportunity for tumbling about in pleasant outdoor dirt mrs elford nodded to elsie as she departed and elsie blushed smiling
but mrs alford asked no curious question friendly or inquisitive she knew her place as elsie knew elsie's she knew that it was not wise to meddle servants must do what they liked with their own they were mighty independent even though
the best of them these days. Not a word, save on household matters, had passed between the two
women since the scene of the morning. Mr. Earlford was still dealing with customers in the office.
His voice, rather enfeebled, seemed blander than ever. I hope it will be fine for you,
Violet called after Elsie at the shop door. Wonderful, the implications in the tone of that briefly
expressed amiability. It was as if Violet had said, I know you're up to something out of the ordinary.
I don't know what it is, and I don't seek to inquire. I believe in people minding their own
business, but you might have given me a hint, and anyhow I can see through you, though you
mayn't think it. Anyhow, in spite of the cold wind and the big moving clouds, I hope you won't
be inconvenienced in your very private affairs by the weather.
elsie comprehended all that violet had not said and her blushes flared out again no sooner had she turned the corner into the kings cross road than she ceased to be the general at t t ricemans
and became the image of the wife of a superior artisan with a maternal expression indicating a small family left at home a sense of grave responsibilities an ability to initiate and execute an execution
considerable dignity. She had put her gloves on. She carried her umbrella. She had massiveness and looked more
than her age. Indeed she looked close on 30. If she had blushed to Violet, it was because of her
errand, which, had Violet known of it, would have set up serious friction. Elsie was going to see
Dr. Raster about the state of health of T.T. Reicemans. An impossible,
and of course, fancy a servant interfering thus in the most intimate affairs of her employers.
But the welfare of her employers was as dear to Elsie as her own. Her finest virtue was benevolence,
and she was quite ready to affront danger to a benevolent end. At the same time it has to be
admitted that Elsie's motive in going to Middleton Square, without a train of children, to see Dr. Raster,
was not a single motive.
Probably in human activity
there is no such thing as a single motive.
For Elsie this day was not chiefly the day
on which Mrs. Earl Ford
had so piteously broken down before her
as to Mr Earl Forward's physical and mental condition.
It was chiefly the anniversary
of Joe's disappearance.
The fact of the anniversary
filled all the horizon of Elsie's thoughts.
and at intervals it surged inwards upon her from every quarter of the compass and overwhelmed her,
and then it would recede again.
Joe had been in the service of Dr. Raster.
He had lived at Dr. Rasters.
Therefore it would be natural for him, if he reappeared, to reappear first at Dr. Rasters.
He would not reappear.
It was inconceivable that he should reappear.
this anniversary notion of hers, as she had often said to herself, was ridiculous.
Much more likely that Joe had married some other girl by this time,
for Elsie knew that he was not a man capable of doing without women.
He had probably settled down somewhere.
Where? Where could he be?
And yet he might reappear.
The anniversary notion might not be so ridiculous after
all. You never knew. And herein was part of her motive for going to Dr. Rastres.
The doctor's house, or rather the house of which he occupied the lower part, was one of the larger
houses in the historic Middleton Square and stood at the corner of the square a new river street.
The clock of St. Mark showed two minutes to the hour, but already patients had collected in the
ante room to the surgery in the side street.
Elsie hesitated exactly at the corner.
From detailed and absorbing talks about nothing with Joe,
she knew the doctor's habits pretty well.
The doctor was due to be entering his surgery for the afternoon session,
and there he was. It seemed almost a miracle,
approaching from the eastward.
A little girl, all thin leg and thin arms, was
trotting by his side, and the retinue consisted of a fox terrier, who was joyfully chasing
a few selected leaves among the thousands blown across the square by the obstreperous wind.
The doctor and his little girls stopped at their front door.
Very well, Elsie heard the doctor say, you can give Jack his bath, but you must change your frock
first, and if there's any mess of any sort, I shan't take your part when mummy comes home.
The dog stood still, listening, and the doctor turned to him and ejaculated loudly and mischievously,
Bath, Bath! Jack's tail dropped, and in Deke's sulk's he walked off towards the railings in the middle of the square.
Come here, sir, commanded the doctor firmly.
Come here, sir, shrieked the little girl in imitation.
Jack obeyed, totally disillusioned about the interestingness of Dead Lee.
and slipped in a flash down the area steps the child after him dr raster moved towards the surgery and saw elsie in his path no no he said to her kindly humanly for he had not yet had time to lose his fatherhood
this won't do you know you must take your turn with the rest he raised his hand in protest he was acquainted with all the wiles of patients who wanted illicitly to
forestall other patients.
It isn't for myself, sir, said Elsie with puckered brow, very nervous.
It's for Mr Earl Forward, at least Mrs Earl Forward.
Oh, the doctor halted.
You don't remember me, sir, Mrs. Sprickett, sir, Elsie, sir.
Yes, of course. He ought to have proceeded.
By the way, Elsie, Joe's come back today. It would have been two, one,
if he had said that, but he didn't. He merely said,
Well, what's it all about? Somewhat impatiently, for at that moment the clock struck.
Mr. Earl Forward's that bad, sir. Can't fancy his food. And Mrs. Earl Forward's bad too.
Mrs. Earl Forward? Is he married then? Oh yes, sir. He married Mrs. Arbor's was. She kept that confectioner's shop opposite in the step.
but she sold it.
And I'm the servant, sir, now.
It'll soon be a year ago, sir.
Really, really?
All right, I'll look in.
Sometime before six.
Tell them I'll look in.
Well, sir, said Elsie, hesitating and blushing, very red.
Mrs. didn't exactly send me in a manner of speaking.
She says, Master won't have a doctor, she says.
But I was thinking if you could...
mean to say you've come up here to tell me about your master and mistress without orders well sir but but but but dr raster spluttered with the utmost rapidity startled for once out of his inhuman impertability by this monstrous act of elsie's he had no child nor dog now he was the medico chemically pure did you suppose that i can come like that without being
called in and never heard of such a thing. What next, I wonder? He's very bad, sir, master is.
The slim little man stood up threateningly against Elsie's mighty figure. What do I care?
If people need a doctor, they must send for him. Dr. Raster walked off down New River Street,
but after a few steps, turned again. Haven't they got any friends you could speak to? He asked in a
a tone still hard, but with a touch of comprehending friendliness in it.
This touch brought tears to Elsie's silly eyes.
No, sir.
No friends?
No, sir.
Nobody ever calls?
No, sir.
And they never go out?
No, sir.
Not even to the cinema and so on?
Oh, never, sir.
Well, I'm very sorry, but I can't do anything.
He left her, and...
leapt up his surgery steps. Not a word about Joe, not a word even of inquiry, and yet he knew
that Joe and she had been keeping company, and he had been so fond of Joe, he had thought the world
of Joe. He might at least have said, seen anything of poor Joe lately, but nothing, nothing.
Joe might never have existed for all the interest the doctor showed in him. It was desolating. She was a fool. She was a fool to try to get the doctor to call without a proper summons, and she was thrice a fool to have hoped or fancied that Joe would turn up again on either the anniversary of his vanishing or any other day. The reaction from foolish hope to despair was terrible. She was a little. She is a little. She is a little. She is a very much of her. She is,
had known that it would be. The whole sky fell down on her and overwhelmed her in choking folds of
night, and there was not a gleam anywhere. No glimmer for Titi Reicemans, no glimmer for herself.
And then she did detect a pinpoint of light. The day was not yet finished. Joe might still.
Renewal of utter foolishness. End of chapter two.
part four chapter three of riceman's steps by arnold bennet this lebr of ock's recording is in the public domain recording by antony ogus charity
a dramatic event occurred that same afternoon at the shop violet and henry were together in the office where the electricity had just been turned on the shop itself was still depending on nature for light and lay somewhat obsceney were together in the office where the electricity had just been turned on the shop itself was still depending on nature for light and lay somewhat obsceney
in the dusk. Husband and wife were in an affectionate mood, for Violet as usual had been beaten by the man's
extraordinary soft obstinacy. She had had more than one scene of desperation with him about his health
and his treatment of himself, but nobody can keep on fighting a cushion forever. Henry had worn her down
into a good temper, into a condition of reassurance and even optimism. He was a condition of reassurance and even optimism.
he had in fact by patience convinced her that his indisposition was temporary and such as none can hope to escape and that he undoubtedly possessed a constitution of iron
the absence of elsie helped the intimacy of the pair they enjoyed being alone unobserved free from the constraint of the eyes of a third person who was here there and everywhere
the trouble was that as soon as the affectionate mood had been established violet wanted to begin her tactics and her antics all over again you know darling she said playful and serious sitting on the edge of the dead
desk by his side in a manner most unmatronly either you eat to-morrow or i shall have the doctor in oh i shall have the doctor in it's for you to decide but i've made up my mind you must admit and then the shop door opened and someone entered
violet sprang off the desk to the switches illuminated the shop and beheld dr raster henry also beheld dr raster
although a perfectly innocent woman violet's face at once changed to that of a wicked conspirator who has been caught in the act try as she would she could not get rid of that demeanour of guilt and the more she tried the less she succeeded
she dared not look at henry certainly she could not murmur to henry i swear to you i didn't send for him he's coming just as much a surprise to me as it is to you
she thought this is that girl elsie's doing and she was angry and resentful against elsie and yet timorously glad that elsie had been interfering what henry was thinking no one could guess
henry's mind to him a kingdom was and a kingdom never invaded all that could be positively stated of henry was that the moment he recognised the doctor he rose vigorously from his chair and limped about with vivacity to prove that he was not an invalid or in any way in need of any doctor
and strange to say he really felt quite well dr raster startled violet by offering to shake hands ah how'd you do mrs old forward said he in his sprightly professional high-voiced style not seen you for a long time
violet recalled the sunday morning in rysman's square when he had spoken to henry on the pavement she was happy then an expectant of happiness she was girlish then exuberant dominating self-willed free
none could withstand her a year ago the change in twelve months suddenly presented itself to her with a sinister significance but she imagined her-the change in twelve months suddenly presented itself to her with a sinister significance but she imagined that
that the change was confined to her circumstances and that an unchanged violet had survived.
The doctor with his fresh eyes saw a shrunken woman, subject to some kind of neurosis which he could not diagnose.
He greeted the oncoming Mr. Earl Ford and shook a hand of parchment.
Mr. Earl Ford's appearance indeed astonished him, and he said to himself that perhaps he had done well to call,
and that anyhow Elsie had not exaggerated her report.
Mr. Earl Forwood was worse than shrunken.
He was emaciated.
His jaws were hollowed.
His little eyes had receded.
His complexion was greyish.
His lips were pale and dry.
The lower lip had lost its heavy fullness.
His ears were nearly white.
And there he was, moving nervously about,
in the determination to be in excellent health,
in the presence of the doctor.
Amazing, thought Dr. Raster,
that Mrs. Earl Forward had not summoned medical assistance weeks earlier.
But then Mrs. Earl forward saw her husband every day,
and nearly all day.
Amazing that no customer had dropped a word of alarm.
But then Mr. Earl forward's amiable and bland relations with customers
were not such as to permit any kind of intimacy.
you've got a certain distance with Mr Earl forward, but you never got any further.
You remember I bought a Shakespeare here last year?
Dr. Raster began cheerily and somewhat loudly.
He often spoke more loudly than he need,
result of imposing himself on the resistant stupidity of the plural tariot.
Relief spread through the shop like a sweet odour.
The professional man's visit was a pure coincidence after.
after all. Violet ceased to look guilty. Henry ceased to ape the person of vigorous health.
Yes, yes, said Mr. Earl forward, and to his wife, just reach down that Shakespeare with illustrations, will you?
Shakespeare with illustrations was the shop's title for the work, Valpere's edition of Shakespeare's plays and poems, because these three words were the only words on the binding.
you don't mean to say you're not sold it yet a year isn't it cried dr raster and mr earle forwood recalled from their previous interview in the shop an impression that the doctor was apt to be impudent what right had the man to express surprise at the work not having been sold
mr earl forward had in stock books bought ten years ago fifteen years ago i could have sold it said he but the truth is that
I've been keeping it for you.
I felt sure you'd be looking in one of these days.
I meant to drop your postcard to say I'd found it,
but somehow all this was true.
For at least ten months,
Mr. Earl Ford had intended to drop the postcard
and had never dropped it.
Yet his conviction that one day he would drop it
had remained fresh and strong throughout the period.
Here, it's up in that corner, my dear,
said Mr. Earl Ford.
yes i know i'm just going to get the steps where are they they ought to be here i don't know elsie must have had them for her windows and forgotten to bring them back tut tut mr earle forward blandly expostulated
shakespeare's been having considerable success in my house dr raster went on when the two men were alone with an arch smile at his own phrasing he'd scarcely believe it but
but my little daughter simply devours him,
and as it's her birthday next week,
I thought I'd give her my globe addition for herself,
and get another one with a wee bit larger type for myself.
My eyes aren't what they were.
Simply devours him.
Scarcely believe it, would you?
The doctor was growing human.
His eyes sparkled with ingenuous paternal pride.
Then he checked himself.
i notice your old clock isn't going said he in a more conventional a conversation-making tone and glanced at his wrist no mr olfaw had quietly admitted thinking what's it got to do with you my old clock not going
the clock had not gone for months violet who had further illuminated the shop as she passed out was rather long in returning partly because she had had to hunt for the steps and partly because she had popped into the bedroom to see that it was in order
dr raster gallantly took the volumes from her as she stood half-way up the steps fifteen volumes that's right said mr earle forward i told you there were eight didn't i did you said dr raster wondering at the bookseller's memory
yes i was mixing it up with another edition easy to make a mistake of that kind well just look at it biography notes
beautiful clear type nice modest binding in a very good taste light and handy to hold clean as a pin nearly two hundred illustrations from the boidal edition i told you flaxman's illustrations didn't i yes i did
that was wrong i somehow got the idea they were flaxman's because they're in outline but i see there's quite a selection of artists
he peered at the names engraved in microscopic characters under the illustrations and passed on volume after volume to the prospective customer pretty addition
a silence violet stood attendant an acolyte submissive watchful while henry did business i'm afraid it'll be too dear for my purse said the doctor affrighted by the thought of nearly two hundred illicit
illustrations from boidal twenty-five shillings i'd better take it said the doctor looking up from the books into mr earleford's little eyes
he was startled at the lowness of the price and immediately counted out the money two notes and two new half-crowns which mr earlford gazed at passionately and in a bravure of self-control left lying on the desk
make them up into two parcels will you said the doctor i'll carry them home myself i suppose you wouldn't be able to deliver to-night too late
yes too late to-night i'm afraid answered mr el forward calmly well aware that he'd long since cease to deliver any goods and there any circumstances my dear some nice brown paper and string oh the strings here isn't it
he bent down to a drawer of the desk and drew out a tangle of all manner of pieces of string violet now became important in the episode and took charge of the wrapping her mean showed a conviction that she could make up a parcel as well as her husband
hospitals are getting in a bad way said dr raster and mr earlford thought to himself that the doctor was one of those distressing persons who from nervous
could not endure a silent yes yes haven't you read about it in the papers well i may have seen something about it said mr earl forward but he had not seen anything about it nor did he care anything about it
he held the common view that hospitals were maintained by magic or if not by magic then by the cheques of millionaires in great houses in the west end who paid subscriptions as they paid their rates and taxes
yes the london hospital our largest hospital unparalleled work in the east end you know the london's thinking of closing a hundred beds a calamity but there seems to be no alternative
my wife's interesting herself in lord knott's special effort to save the beds she used to be on the staff i was just wondering whether you'd care to give me something for her list
i thought i might mention it as i'm not here professionally here as a customer you see he gave one of his little nervous laughs
mr earlford perceived that the doctor had not been merely breaking a silence he perceived also that violet mysteriously excited by the name of the legendary subscription collecting peer who directed the london hospital was willing him to practise charity on this occasion
he keenly regretted as the doctor developed his subject
that he had left the price of the Shakespeare on the desk
there it lay waiting to be given
asking to be given
there it lay and could not be ignored
the doctor was of course being impudent again
but there the money lay
half a crown
too little
two half crowns those bright and lovely objects
too little, or at any rate too little so long as the notes lay beside them. A note? Impossible. Fantastic. The situation was desperate, and Mr Earl Ford in agony. He could not in decency refuse, he a Londoner, fond of London and its institutions. He and established tradesmen, neither could he part with his money. He was about to martyrise. He was about to martyrise. He was about to martyrise.
himself. His hand,
each finger separately suffering,
hovered over one of the notes,
when deliverance occurred to him.
I'll tell you what I'll do,
said he, and picked up a thin,
tattered, quarto, volume that was lying on the desk.
I'll make you a sporting offer.
Here's one of the earliest collected editions of Grey's poems.
Gray, Gray,
grey, reflected the doctor, and allowed
Elegie in a country churchyard sort of thing.
Yes, this is the Glasgow edition,
and I can't remember now whether it or the London edition was the first,
the first collected edition, I mean.
They're both dated 1768.
I'll give you this for your hospital.
You take it to Sutherans or Bain and see what it'll fetch.
The doctor opened.
the book. Fulminia flower is born to blush unseen and waste its sweetness on the desert air,
he read. Funny way of spelling desert, A-R-T, but this is very interesting. Fulminia flower.
So that's grey, is it? Very interesting. He was quite uplifted by the sight of familiar words in an old book.
it's very clean inside suppose it's worth a lot of money i'm sure you're very generous very generous indeed violet paused in making up the second parcel
well said mr earl forward uplifted in his turn by reason of the epithet generous applied to him i don't know without inquiring just what it is worth that's a sporting offer
i wouldn't mind giving a couple of pouts for it myself i should like it far from the madding crowd well well in one of the earlier editions you say
not earliest of the elegy earliest of the collected poems just so just so two pounds a fair price i'm afraid it's worth more than that the worst said mr elford suddenly grieved he saw to what a
extent he was making a fool of himself, losing pounds in order to save a ten-shilling note.
Ridicious, idiotic, mad. True, he had bought the book for ten shillings, and he strove to regard
the transaction from the angle of his own disbursement, but he could not deny that he was losing
pounds, yes, pounds and pounds. Still, he could not have let the ten-shilling note go. A ten-shilling,
note was a treasure, whereas a book was only a book. Illogical, but instinct was more powerful than logic.
Ah, said the doctor, if it's worth more than two pounds, I must sell it. You're generous. Mr.
Earlford, you're generous. Thank you. Violet rearranged the second parcel, including the grey in it,
while Dr Raster expanded further in gratitude.
That type won't strain anybody's eyes.
Mr. Earl Ford commented on the grey
as it disappeared within brown paper.
No, I'm thankful to say my eyesight
doesn't give me any trouble now.
Hmm, said the doctor,
gazing at the bookseller
and taking the chance to fill his way towards the matter
which had brought him into the shop.
i shouldn't say you were looking quite the man you were when i saw you last no he is not violet put in eagerly oh i'm all right mr elfore were defending himself against yet another example of the doctor's impudence
all i want is more exercise and i can't get that because of my knee you know yes said the doctor i've always noticed you limp you ought to go to barker
i shouldn't be surprised if he could put you right in ten minutes not a qualified man of course but wonderful cures you might never limp again
but he charges very heavy doesn't he i've heard of fifty pounds i don't know supposing he does well worth it isn't it to be cured what's money
mr earlford made no reply to this silly question fifty pounds or anything like it for just pulling your knee about what was money indeed he seized the money on the table
the doctor understood himself to have been definitely repulsed being a philosopher he felt resigned he had done what he could at an expense of twenty-five shillings
he lodged one of the parcels under his left arm and took the other in his left hand and assumed a demeanour compulsory in a gentleman to indicate the world that the parcels were entirely without weight and that he was carrying them out of caprice
and not from necessity.
Here, Doctor, Violet most unexpectedly exclaimed.
As you are here, I think I'll consult you.
Not about me, not about me, Mr Earl Ford protested plaintively, imploringly, and yet implacably.
Violet leaned over him with an endearment.
No, darling, not about you, she cooed, about myself.
I didn't know there was any.
anything particular wrong with you didn't you said violet in a strange tone at once dry and affectionate elsie did will you come upstairs doctor
she was no longer the packer of books she had initiative authority dominion horribly suspecting her duplicity henry watched her leave the office in front of the doctor who had set down his part
never never would he have a doctor end of chapter three part four chapter four of riceman's steps by arnold bennet this libravox recording is in the public domain recording by antony ogus
no verdict what do you think of mr earlford's health violet demanded peremptorily in the bedroom her features are alive with urgent and
emotion. She almost intimidated the doctor.
Huh, he retorted defensively with an explosive jerk. I haven't examined him. I have not examined
him. He strikes me as undernourished. And he is. He refuses food. But why does he refuse food?
There must be some cause. It's because he's set on being economical. He's got drawers full of money,
and so have I. At least I've got a good income of my own. But there you are. He won't eat. He won't eat. He won't eat enough. Do what I will. Is that the only reason? Of course it is. He's never had indigestion in his life. Hmm, you're made. What's her name? Seems to be pretty well nourished at all events. Have you been seeing her? Violet inquired sharply. Her suspicion leaping.
up? The doctor appreciated his own great careless
indiscretion, and answered with admirable deceitful
nonchalance. I noticed her one day last week in passing.
At least I took it to be her. Violet left the point there.
The electric light blazed down upon them. It had no shade. Not a single
light in the house had a shade. It showed harshly, realistically. Violet
half-leaning against the foot of the bed, and Dr. Raster upright, as when in uniform he used to give
orders in Palestine, on the rag-half-rug. Violet's baffled energy raged within her. She had at hand
all the materials for tranquil happiness, affection, money, temperament, sagacity, an agreeable
occupation, and they were stultified by the mysterious, morbid, absurd,
inexcusable and triumphant volition of her loving husband instead of happiness she felt doom doom closing in on her on him on the sentient house
my husband is a miser i've encouraged him for the sake of peace and so now you know doctor an astounding confession to a stranger a man to whom she had scarcely spoken before but it relieved her
her. She made it with gusto, with passion. She had begun candour with Elsie in the morning.
She was growing used to it. The domestic atmosphere itself had changed within six hours.
That which had been tacitly denied for months was now admitted openly.
Truth had burst out. A few minutes earlier, vain chatter about hospitals,
trifling and vain commercial transactions make-believe incredible futilities ghastly nothings and now the dreadful reality exposed
and at that very moment henry in his office to maintain to himself the frightful pretence was squandering the remains of his vitality in the intolerable petty details of business well said dr raster primly
The first law of his actions was self-preservation.
There isn't a great deal to be done
until you can persuade him to have professional advice.
And you, what is it with you?
You don't look much better than your husband.
Oh, Doctor! Violet cried, suddenly plaintive.
I don't know. You must examine me.
Perhaps I ought to have come to you before.
At this point the light went out, and they were in darkness.
Oh, dear!
a sort of despair in Violet's voice now.
I knew that lamp would be going soon.
The fact was that the lamps in the house generally had begun to go.
All of them had passed their allotted span of a thousand burning hours.
Two in the shop had failed.
Henry possessed no reserve of lamps, and he would not buy.
And Violet had not yet wound herself up to the resolve of buying in defiance of him.
once a fuse had melted for two days they had managed mainly with candles violet irritated went forth secretly to buy fuse wire she returned and with a half playful half resentful gesture threw the wire almost in his face
but it had happened that during her absence he had inserted a new fuse made from a double thickness of soda-water bottle wire which he had picked up from some sort of soda-water bottle wire which he had picked up from
somewhere. His reproaches, though unspoken, were hard for her to bear. The doctor promptly
struck a match, and Violet lit the candle on the night table. I'm afraid I can't examine you by that
light, said the doctor. Oh dear, she nearly wept, then masterfully took hold of herself. I know.
She rushed to the bathroom, stood on the orange box, and
attached the bathroom lamp and returned with it to the bedroom. Here, this will do. The doctor climbed
onto a chair. As soon as he had fixed the new lamp, Violet economically blew out the candle,
and then quaking, she yielded her up her body in the glacial chill of the room for the trial and
verdict which would reassure or agonise her. However, she was neither reassured nor agonized,
There was no verdict.
When Dr. Raster redescended the dark stairs, the shop lay in darkness, and the bookseller was
wheeling in the bookstand. The doctor entered the still-lighted office to get his two parcels,
which he arranged on his left side exactly as before.
Oh, said Mr. Earl Forward approaching him. It was an interrogation.
I should prefer not to say anything at present, the doctor announced,
in loud prim clearly articulated syllables there may be nothing abnormal nothing at all at any rate it is quite impossible to judge under existing conditions i shall call again in a week or ten days perhaps earlier
no immediate cause for anxiety he had been but little more communicative than this to violet herself he was inhuman again for his patience
within him however glowed the longing to see his child's eyes kindle when he presented her with the globe shakespeare for her very own that night contrary to custom henry went to bed earlier than violet
he stated that he felt decidedly better but that he had finished all his book-keeping and oddments of work and that it would be a pity to keep the office fire alive for nothing
violet in her mantle had to darn a curtain in the front room when she went into the bedroom and switched on the light she saw him with the counterpane well up to his chin lying flat on his back eyes shut but not asleep
he had the pallor of a corpse and the corpse-like effect was enhanced by the indications of his straight thin body under the clothes she stood bent by the scepts
side of the bed and looked at him as it were passionately but vainly trying by the intensity of her gaze to wrench out and drag up from hidden depths the inaccessible secrets of his mind
though saying little to her about her trouble he had behaved to her through the evening with the most considerate kindliness he had caressed her with his voice and about her trouble she had not expected him to say much
he had a very inadequate conception of the physical risks which women by nature are condemned to run and she had never talked much in such directions for not only was he a strangely modest man but she deliberately practised the reserve which he himself practised
she argued somewhat vindictively he tells me nothing i will tell him nothing moreover the doctor's calm non-committal attitude had given henry an exceptional occasion to exercise his great genius for postponement
never would henry go half-way to meet an ordeal of any sort lastly his reactions were generally slow fear anxiety seemed to come late to him
he opened his eyes she gave him one of the long kisses which he loved could he guess she wondered that her kiss was absent-minded that night perfunctory
a kiss that emerged inattentive to him from the dark virginal fastnesses of her being which neither he nor any other would or could invade with intention she pressed her lips on his
come to bed he murmured gently and get that light out half undressed she looked carefully at herself in the mirror of the perfectly made solid everlasting victorian wardrobe
yes her face showed evidence of illness it frightened her no she was merely indisposed she was frightening herself she had no pain or extremely little
she thought as she regarded herself in the glass how inscrutable how enigmatic how feminine she was and how impossible it was for him to comprehend her
she felt superior to him as a complex mind to a simple one she thought that she far better than he could appreciate the significance of the terrible day she was overwhelmed by it situations revolving one out of another
mother nothing had happened and yet all was changed the night was twenty years away from the morning do you know about that girl he asked with a soft weariness when she had slipped into bed and the light was out
no elsie what she's eaten two-thirds of the cheese in the cage at least two-thirds must have eaten it before she went out the cage the cage must have eaten it before she went out the cage
was the wire-netted larder hung outside the kitchen window.
Henry had taken to buying cheese because it was as nourishing as meat and cheaper.
He had discovered cheese as a food, especially a food for servants.
Violet said no word, but she sighed.
She was staggered, deeply discouraged by this revelation of Elsie's incredible greed and guile.
It was a blow that somehow finished her.
her off. Yes, Henry went on, and his mild voice passed through the darkness into Violet's ear
with an uncanny effect. I happened to go up into the kitchen just before I came to bed. And he had not
rushed back to tell her of the calamity. He had characteristically kept it to ripen in his brain.
And how characteristic of him to wander ferreting into the kitchen! Nought could escape
his vigilance. Did you see her when she came home? Yes, she went straight to bed.
A silence. Something will have to be done about that girl, he said at length.
What does he mean, thought Violet, alarmed and new. Does he mean we must get rid of her?
No, that would be too much. But she was not afraid of the extra work for herself which getting rid of Elsie would entail.
she was afraid of being left to live all alone with henry she trembled at such a prospect end of chapter four part five chapter five of riceman's steps by arnold bennett this libre of ox recording is in the public domain recording by antony ogus midnight
elsie straight from the street sat down on the edge of her creaking bed on the second floor and looked at her best boots which had lost their polish during the course of the afternoon and were covered with dust
she had paid various brief calls and in her former home in riceman square she had taken off her jacket and put on a pinafore apron and vigorously helped with housework in a rear
but most of the time she had spent in walking certain streets though she ought to have been tired what with the morning's labour the calls the episode in the pinafore the long walking she had almost no sensation of bodily fatigue
her mind however was exhausted by the monotony of thinking one importunate thought which refused to be dismissed and which indeed she did not sincerely want to dismiss
when on her way upstairs she had spoken to mrs earleforward at the door of the dining-room she had hoped that her employer would say there's some one been inquiring for you or elsie that man has come pestering again
but no nothing but a colourless preoccupied good-night an absurd hope naturally she knew it was an absurd hope and yet would not let it go
she had had the same silly hope upon entering each of the houses which she had visited she had it constantly as she walked the streets examining every distant male figure the silence of dr raster had nearly killed it but it could not be killed it-it could not be killed
It had more lives than a cat.
She had been sitting on the bed for a century,
when a church clock struck.
Eleven.
Still another hour.
Why exactly an hour?
Well, midnight was midnight.
She must give him till twelve.
An hour was an enormous period,
full of chances.
Suddenly she bent to take off her boots.
They were not comfortable, never had been,
but she took them off for another reason so that she might move about noiselessly she extinguished the candle and passed into the empty front room and after some struggles with the front window posted herself at the side window
it was unfortunate that the window giving on to rissaman's steps simply would not open on just this night for if joe came he would probably come by way of the steps having first called at the house in the house in the steps having first called at the house in the house
the square to get news of her. Nevertheless he might come along Kings Cross Road on route for the
square. Kings Cross Road was preparing to go to sleep for the night. No lorries, not a taxi, even in the
daytime taxis were few in Kings Cross Road. A tram car, two tram cars crammed with passengers.
A few footfarers, mostly couples. The Nell Gwyn tavern was dark, save for a window in the
top story where the barmaids slept. Down to the left a cold vague glare showed the locality of the
loading yard of the big post office. She could not see the pavement beneath the window,
thus she might miss him. Cautiously and silently she opened the window wider. The
bulb pops were on the sill. Mrs. Earl Ford had forgotten to bring them in. Elsie brought them in.
a transient sympathetic thought for Mrs. Earl Forward in her trouble.
She leaned her body out of the window
and felt the modest feather of her hat brush against the window frame.
She could see everything perfectly now, north and south.
No wanderer could escape her vision.
At intervals not a sign of either vehicle or footfarers.
The road would be utterly deserted,
and the street lamp seemed to be wasted.
then a policeman he never looked up never suspected that elsie had her eye on him then a tram car empty save for a few woeful figures a vast waste of tram car
she fancied she saw him approaching from the direction of the police station no not a bit like him she fancied she heard a sound in the room behind her incredible that her first notion should be that joe had said that joe had said she heard a sound in the room behind her incredible that her first notion should be that joe had
somehow entered the house and meant to surprise her with a long hug and that the far more obvious explanation of surveillance by mr or mrs earleforward should come to her only second but so it was neither was correct
in the excited tension of her nerves she had merely imagined the sound this delusion made her ashamed of her infatuated vigil she had withdrawn into the room but after a moment
Despite shame, she resumed her post.
The night was calm and not very cold,
but no frost would have driven her inside.
The sky was thickly clouded.
She did not raise her eyes to it.
Weather did not exist for her.
Another tram car thundered past.
She did not hear it, only saw it.
And as a fact, nobody in the house ever heard the tram cars,
nor felt save rarely the vibrations which they caused elsie was far gone now in her madness and yet more sane every minute she felt herself in joe's arms heard herself murmuring to him
and he mute and passionate and at the same time she well realised that she was merely indulging herself in foolishness she was happy in the expectation of bliss and wretched in the assurance of its impossible
the church clock began to strike could a whole hour have gone by it seemed more like a quarter of an hour she had her great sorrow and superimposed on it a childish regret that the expectant watching was over
she had enjoyed the vigil and it appeared now that no balm whatever remained to her reluctantly she drew in her body and shut the wind
window softly shutting out the last vestige of hope and carrying with her as she padded back to her bedroom the full sense of her unbelievable silliness her mind swerved round to mrs earleford's ordeal her heart overflowed with benevolence towards mrs earleforward and with a sublime determination to stand by mrs earle forward in any crisis that might arise she forgot herself for a space and she forgot herself for a space and
and became tranquil and cheerful and uplifted.
Then she felt hungry.
Since midday she had eaten little,
having refused offers of meals on her visits,
and accepted only snacks,
lest she might deplete larders already very inadequate.
She took the candle into the kitchen cautiously,
but also with a certain domination,
for at night the entire second floor was her realm.
She opened the kitchen,
window and the cage, and procured for herself more of the diminished cheese and one or two cold
potatoes and a piece of bread crust. Then she arranged the side flap of sacking on the cage to
protect it against possible rain. She ate slowly, enjoying with deliberation each morsel.
After all, she had one positive pleasure in life. She knew she was wicked, she knew she was a thief.
she did not defend herself by subtle arguments of late she had been stealing more and more and had received no reproach she thought they had given up taking stock of the larder she was becoming a hardened criminal
end of chapter five part four chapter six of riceman's steps by arnold bennet this libra vogue's recording is in the public domain recording by antony o's record by antony o's record by antony o's
hygris henry's plot when violet awoke the next morning at the appointed time for waking and heard the familiar muffled sounds of elsie's activity she was tempted to stay in bed she had not had a good night and she felt quite disturbingly unwell indeed her physical sensations although not those of acute pain alarmed her by a certain fundamental quality involving the very basic
of her vitality but she resisted the temptation apprehensive of the results on herself and on the household organism of any change of habit
the upset will be terrible if she failed in her daily roll henry would maintain his calm but beneath the calm what a state he would be in she knew him she said to herself i shall be better on my feet and i shall worry less so she would
So she arose to the cold room and to the cold water.
Henry was quite bland and cheerful,
and said that he had slept well.
It was his custom to get up as soon as Violet had washed.
He did not get up.
Aren't you going to get up? I've finished here.
She was folding the towel.
I think I shall stay where I am for a bit,
he announced with tranquility.
It was just as if he had given her
a dizzying blow. This then was the beginning of the end. She crossed the room to the bed,
and gazed at him aghast. Now, vie, he admonished her, pulling at his short beard. Now,
why! There was so much affection, so much loving banter in his queer tone, that her glance
fell before his, as it had not fallen for months. She covered her exposed,
throat with her cold, damp hands.
I shall send for the doctor at once, she announced with vivacity, all her body tingling in sudden
energy. You'll do nothing of the sort, he said. I've told you I'm all right, but I'll promise
you one thing. Next time the medicine man comes to see you, he shall see me as well, if you like.
Now, he changed his tone to the practical. You can attend to everything in the
shop. Surely it can manage without me for a day or two. A day or two, she thought. Is he taking to his bed
permanently? Is that it? And I shall save a clean shirt, he said reflectively. But darling, if you're
all right, why must you stay in bed? Please, please do be open with me. You never are,
if you know what I mean. She spoke with a plaintive and eager approach. She spoke with a plaintive and eager
as it were girlishly her face with an almost forgotten mobility showed from moment to moment the varying moods of her emotion tears hung in her eyes and she was less than half dressed she looked as if she might sob
shriek and drop in a hysterical paroxysm to the floor something has to be done about that thief of an elsie henry very calmly
explain. Of course I could put a lock on the cage, but that might seem stingy, miserly,
and I should be sorry if anybody thought we were that. Besides, she's a good sort in some ways.
She's got to be frightened. She's got to be impressed. You send her in to me. You can talk to her
yourself as much as you like afterwards, but send her into me first. I'll teach her a lesson.
How? What are you going to say to her? I shall tell her we've had the doctor and make out I'm very ill indeed. And we'll see if that won't shake her up. We'll see if she'll keep on picking and stealing after that. That ought to sober her down, and it will too. Something must be done. Violet was amazed at this revelation of his mentality. She had a new source of alarm now. No doubt that.
The plan would work. But what a plan? How funny, she meant morbid. Could she cross him?
Could she deride the plan? She dared not. She dared not trifle with a man in his condition.
And the worst was that he might, after all, be only pretending to pretend he was very ill.
He might really be very ill.
Elsie, she said shortly in the kitchen, go to your master. He wants to speak. He wants to
speak to you. Is he in the office already, ma'am? No, he isn't in the office already. He's in bed.
Now run along do. As soon as Elsie was gone, Viol had examined the hanging larder.
The ravage was appalling. Where in heaven's name did the girl stow the food? Well, might the
doctor say that she was well nourished? A good thing if she was to be frightened. She
deserved it. Ah, Violet did not know which way to turn in the moil of Henry's illness,
Henry's morbidity, her own unnamed malady, and Elsie's shocking and incredible vice.
Elsie entered the bedroom with extreme apprehension as for an afflicting solemnity.
She thanked God she had had the whip to remove her working apron. Mr. Earl Forward was staring
at the ceiling. Nothing of him moved except his eyelids, and he appeared not to notice her
presence. She waited twitching her great red hands. Violet had seemed like a girl before him,
but here was the genuine girl. Elsie's hard experience of life and disaster fell away from her.
She was simple and intimidated. Youthfulness was her chiefly.
characteristic as she stood humbly waiting. Her candid youthfulness accused the room of age, decay and distemper.
Elsie, has Mrs. Old Forward told you anything? No, sir. Listen, he still did not shift his eyes from the ceiling.
We had the doctor in yesterday afternoon, Elsie's heart thumped. Her
the doctor betrayed her meddling. He came to buy a book and we kept him. Elsie thought the
worst was over. I'm very ill, Elsie, and I shall probably never get up again. Do you think it's
right of you to go on stealing food as you do with the dying man in the house? He spoke very
gently. Elsie gave a sob. She was utterly overwhelmed. Now you must go.
I can't do with any fuss, Elsie.
He stopped her at the door.
Do we give you enough to eat?
Tell me at once if we don't.
Yes, yes, quite enough, Elsie cried, almost in a shriek, hiding her face in her hands.
Her condition was so desperate that she omitted the ceremonial, sir.
The rushing tears ran between her fingers as she escaped.
she sat a long time in the kitchen sobbing sobbing for guilt and sobbing for sorrow at her master's fate end of chapter six
part four chapter seven of riceman's steps by arnold bennett this lebrowoc's recording is in the public domain recording by antony ogus the night call here said mrs earl forward frigidly to elsie handing her two coins
slip out now and buy a half pound of bacon and the same quantity as before of that cheese and please hurry back so as you can take your turn in the shop not that you're in a state to be in charge of any shop you're a perfect sight and a fright however they do say it's an ill wind that blows nobody any good
mrs earl forward called elsie a perfect sight and a fright because of her countenance swollen and blotched with violent weeping
she had not deigned to share with Elsie her fearful anxieties.
Elsie was unworthy to share them.
She had indeed said not a single word to Elsie
about the condition of the sick man.
She rarely confided in a servant.
Servants could not appreciate a confidence,
could not or would not understand that it amounted to an honour.
Do Elsie good to believe for a bit that her master was dying?
serve her right, and supposing Henry really was dying.
Nevertheless, Mrs. Earl Forward could not be, did not desire to be too harsh with the girl of Elsie's admirable character.
Elsie, even when convicted of theft, inspired respect, willing or unwilling.
She had never read the sermon on the Mount, but without knowing what she was doing, she practised its precepts.
No credit to her, of course.
She had not reasoned her conduct out.
It was instinctive.
She had little consciousness of being righteous
and much consciousness of sin.
And the notion of behaving in such and such a way
in order to get to heaven
simply had not occurred to her.
It was humiliating for her to go shopping
with such a woe, puffed face as she had.
But she went, and the mission was part of her penitent.
The shop-keeping community of the neighbourhood,
though they held Mr and Mrs. Earl Forward in scorn,
and referred to them with contumely and even detestation,
were friendly to Elsie,
and privately sympathised with her
because she had to do Mr and Mrs. Earl Forward's dirty little errands.
Not that Elsie was ever in the slightest degree
disloyal to her master and mistress.
On the contrary, her loyalty touched the excesses.
"'Any thing wrong?' the cheesemonger's assistant murmured to her in a compassionate tone as he was cussing the bacon.
Elsie did not take the inquiry amiss, but unfortunately in her blushing answer, she lapsed from entire honesty.
She ought to have said, "'I've been crying, partly because I'm a thief, and partly because Mr Earl Ford is very seriously ill.
but with shameful suppression of truth,
she replied in these words,
Master's that ill!
And her tears fell anew.
Within an hour, the district had heard
that the notorious old skinflint,
Earl forward of Reisman's steps,
was dying at last.
Elsie had no dinner.
She tried to eat, but could not.
Then it was that she devised
an expiatory scheme,
for fasting until the total amount of her theft should be covered.
She had admitted to Mr. Earlford that she had got enough to eat.
She could not possibly deny that her employers allowed her more food,
or at any rate more regular food, than many of her acquaintances managed to exist on from day to day.
With an empty stomach and a tight throat, she toiled upon her routine conscientiously,
and more than conscientiously,
because she felt herself in the presence of final calamity.
For her, the house and shop
had become the pale court of kingly death.
Though she was as ignorant of the mighty phrase,
as of the sermon on the mount,
and even less capable of understanding it,
the bedroom was sealed against her.
Mrs. Earl forward herself went out to purchase
special light food. Afterwards she cooked some of the light food and carried it into the bedroom,
and carried it out again, untouched. Only towards evening did Mrs. Earl Forwood leave the mysterious
and terrible bedroom with an empty basin. Elsie could not comprehend why the doctor had not come,
or why, not having come, he had not been fetched, and she dared not ask.
No, and she dared not ask how Mr. Earlford was going on, and Mrs. Elford vouchsaford vouchsafed nothing. This withholding of news was Violet's punishment for Elsie. She wore a mask which announced to Elsie all the time that Elsie was for the present outside the pale of humanity. Elsie had an intense desire to share fully Violet's ordeal, to suffer openly with her.
she admitted that the frustration of this desire was no more than her deserts at five o'clock in a clean apron she was put into the shop the stove was black out the shop was full of the presence and intimidation of death
customers seemed to have avoided it that day as if they had been magically worn to keep away business had been negligible
elsie hoped much that none would come in the last hour she had lost the habit of serving in the shop and was uncertain of her capability to handle the humblest customer without making a fool of herself
then an old gentleman entered and stood silent critically surveying her in the shop yes sir what can i the old gentleman saw a fat fairly sensible face a young timid
kind eyes, and was rather attracted and mollified by the eyes, but he did not allow Else's
gaze to soften more than a very little, his just resentment at the spectacle of an apron charwoman,
or at best a general servant, in charge of a bookshop.
"'Who can't,' he said sharply, moving his ancient head slowly from side to side in a firm
negative. I must see Mr Earl forward.
The Master isn't very well, sir.
Oh, then Mrs. Earl Forward.
Mrs. is looking after Master, sir.
You don't mean to say he's ill?
Yes, sir.
Ill in bed?
Yes, sir.
Good God, I've known him for over twenty years
and never knew him ill yet.
What's the matter? What's the matter with him?
I couldn't exactly say, sir.
What do you mean you couldn't exactly say?
He's very ill indeed, sir.
Not seriously ill.
Elsie drooped her head and showed signs of crying.
Not in danger.
Elsie replied with a sob.
He'll never get up again, sir.
Good God, good God.
What next? What next?
er i-i'm sorry to hear this i'm tell him tell mrs old forward i and murmuring to himself he walked rapidly out of the dim shop
he was at an age when the distant shuffling and rumbling of death could positively frighten in an instant he had seen the folly the futility of collecting books
you could not take first additions with you when you went death loomed enormous over him like a whole firmament threatening to fall
elsie heard a footfall on the stairs and mrs earlforward came with deliberation down to such light as there was her fixed eyes glinting and blazing on the sinner submissive in disgrace elsie stood tremulous before those formidable eyes
she could scarcely believe that they were the same eyes which had melted in confidences to her on the previous morning and they were not the same eyes
they were the eyes of an old woman with harsh implacable features petrified and incapable of mobility what were you saying to that gentleman i was only telling him he couldn't see you or master because master was ill man
but didn't i hear you say your master would never get up again elsie quivered and made no response no defence what do you mean by saying such a thing how dare you say such a thing it isn't true it isn't true
and even if it was true do you suppose i want everybody to know about our private affairs you must have gone out of your mind she waited for an answer from elsie
None came. Elsie could not articulate. Then Mrs. Earlford finished, abrupt and tyrannical.
Shut the shop! Elsie found speech. It's only a quarter to six, ma'am. There's a quarter of an hour yet, she said weakly but bravely.
Shut the shop, I tell you. Elsie went outside and began to wheel in the bookstand.
A vision of Joe leaped up in her mind
And she gazed east and west
To see if by chance he might be arriving a day late at that moment
The vision of Joe vanished from her mind
She thought
This will be the last time I shall have a wheel in the bookstand
Then from habit
She raked down the ashes from the stove
What's the good of raking the stove
when you know it's out, Mrs. Earl Forward exclaimed.
Nothing can burn away if it's out. Where are your brains? Wasting time?
Mrs. Earl Forward marched across the shop, bang the door to, and fastened it violently,
definitely. And Elsie thought, that door never open for Master's customers again.
Get upstairs, ordained Mrs. Earl forward.
within ten seconds the shop and the office were in darkness that evening elsie had none but strictly official communications with mrs earleforward who never once removed her mask nor by any sign invited elsie to come back within the warm pail of humanity
the girl did not even know whether she was at liberty to retire to bed or whether in the exceptional circumstances she ought to stay up on the chance of being needed
at last in the soundless house her common sense told her to go to her room if she was required she could dress in a minute and it will be just as easy for mrs earleforward to call her in the bedroom as in the kitchen
she had certainly no clear intention as she closed the bedroom door of disturbing the ashes of her passion for joe and it was almost mechanically or subconsciously that she got his letter from its safety in a drawer
of late she had not been reading it so often the envelope was no longer an envelope but two separate pieces of paper held together only by the habit of association
the letter itself was very dirty and worn out at all the creases some of which were no longer creases but rents as she held it gingerly in her hands one of the squares into which the creases divided it fell off from the main body
and sank with flutters to the floor for weeks she had feared that this would happen necessarily she took it for an omen
something had to be done at once if destiny was to be countered her thoughts ran down to the office for aid but the office was two floors away and in the night off duty she had no right to leave the top floor
still less had she the right to leave the top floor in order to commit a theft and she might be heard by the sharp exasperated ears of her mistress and court but the letter was so pathetic that she was so pathetic that she might be heard by the sharp exasperated ears of her mistress and court
but the letter was so pathetic that she could not resist its appeal she seized the candle and in stocking feet slowly and with every precaution against noise descended the stairs like the thief she was
on the desk in the office was a small cardboard box in which somebody at some time in history had once received false teeth from a dentist this box was the receptacle for stamp
paper. In the shadowy and reproachful and menacing office, Elsie slid open the box and stole from it quite six good
inches of stamp paper. Contrition for sin had perished in her. She was the hardened sinner. She could
not learn from experience. It seemed to her that she sinned nightly now. Here her master was
dying, her mistress ill and in misery, and she was.
thieving stamp paper she arrived upstairs again without discovery her nerves were as shaken as if she'd cross niagara on a tightrope
mr elford could do marvels of repair with stamp-paper but elsie had not his skill working on the emptied toilet table she did little but make the letter adhere to the surface of the table
then through too brusque movement she seriously tore the letter and not in the line of a crease either the paper was worn out by use and had no virtue left
this was too much for elsie's self-control she had stood everything but she could not stand the trifling accident she scrunched the pieces of the letter in her powerful hand
why should she keep the letter she was a perfect fool to keep the letter reminding her and reminding her she held the ball of paper to the candle it lit slowly
but it lit. The paper spread a little with the heat. She could read,
I know I shall get better. She dropped the burning letter, and it smoked and blackened
and writhed on the floor, and nothing survived of it save some charred corners, a lot of smoke,
and a strong smell of fire. Elsie now had the sensation of being alone in the world. The reaction
was hunger. Hunger swept over her like a visitation. For 24 hours she'd not eat enough to satisfy a cat,
to say nothing of a robust and active young woman. Her fancy could taste the lovely taste of
bacon. She thought of all other lovely tastes, and there were many. She thought obscurely,
perhaps not in actual words, eating is my only joy now.
all else is vain but eating is real she thought of the cage and its contents but mr earle forward was dying and mrs earle forward in misery and death was waiting to spring out from some dark corner of the house
the house was peopled with the mysterious harbinger of death still the idea of the bacon bewitched her which her she wrote
raised the candlestick again she passed out of the bedroom and crept guilty and afraid towards the kitchen she knew the full enormity of her offence could never afterwards offer the excuse that she did not realise it
on the other hand she was helpless in the grip of the tyrannical appetite which drove her on at the open door of the narrow kitchen she listened intently
with a guilty and fearful eye on the shadowy staircase,
trying to see what was not there.
Not a sound.
Not a vibration.
The last tram car and the last underground train had gone.
She entered the kitchen, closed the door softly,
and shut herself up with her sin.
I will not do it. I cannot do it, she thought.
but she knew that she would do it and that she was appointed to do it her mouth watered her stomach ravened within her like a tiger ten minutes later the door opened suddenly
mrs earleforward a mantle over her night-dress stood in the doorway in the flickering light of the candle mrs old forward caught the gluttonous ecstatic expression on els's face
and the curve of her pretty lips before the corners of the lips fell to dismay,
and the rapt expression changed to despairing delinquency.
Mr Earl Forward's grand bluff had failed after all.
Apparently not the atmosphere of death could cure Elsie of her vice.
Mrs Earl Forward, on the top of her other thrilling woes,
was horrified to see Elsie, not merely eating bacon,
but eating bacon raw.
But in this particular, Mrs. Earl Forward was unreasonable.
The girl could not cook the bacon.
To do so would have caused throughout the house
a smell to wake even the dead.
She had no alternative but to eat the bacon raw.
Moreover, it was very nice raw.
Mrs. Earl Ford tried to speak about the bacon, but failed.
Elsie, with her mouth full, and no chance of emptying it, could not speak either.
The tap, dripping much faster now than a foretime, talked alone.
At last, Mrs. Elford gasped,
You're dressed. Run for the doctor.
End of Chapter 7.
Part 4, Chapter 8 of Reisman Steps by Arnold Bennett.
This Libre Vox's recording is in the public domain.
recording by antony ogus on the landing during the day henry had asked several times for bulletins as to else's consumption of food and he received them with satisfaction
but also with a certain sardonic air knew in violet's experience of him this demeanour was one of the things that disquieted violet another was that contrary to his habit of solicitude
for her, he made absolutely no inquiry as to her own health, though he surely ought to have been
ever so little disturbed about it. And another was that he no longer showed his customary quiet
pleasure in being worried over her. After taking some soft food, he demanded a toothpick,
and had employed himself with it in the most absurd way for quite an hour. In answer to her question,
he said blandly again and again that he was all right soon after nightful he insisted that the electricity should be switched off violet refused as she was determined to watch him carefully he said that the light hurt his eyes
she took the paper lining from a tray in her wardrobe and fashioned a shade for the lamp the first shade ever known in that house at ten o'clock feeling cold and ill she undressed and got into bed but kept the light burning
henry was perfectly tranquil the tram seemed to make a tremendous uproar she could not sleep but henry apparently dozed at intervals
Then she had a severe shock. He was violently sick.
"'What's this? What's this?' he murmured feebly and sadly.
He did not know what it was. But Violet, who had witnessed a deal of physical life
during her peregrinations with the clerk of the works, knew what it was.
It was what Violet's varied acquaintances had commonly called in tones of all on account of its
seriousness, the coffee grounds vomit. It was indeed a sinister phenomenon. Henry had dropped
back exhausted. His forehead was wet, and his hair damp with perspiration. Also, he seemed to be
terrorised, he who was never afraid until hours or days after the event. At this point it was that
Violet went out of the bedroom to send Elsie for the doctor.
as soon as elsie was gone violet dressed she still felt very cold and ill the minutes dragged henry lay inert
his aspect had considerably worsened the facial emaciation was accentuated and the pallor of the ears and the lips and even his beard and hair were limp as if from their own fatigue
elsie's greed was now an infinitesimal thing in violet's mind and the importance attached to it struck her as wildly absurd yet she had a strange cruel desire which she repressed to say to henry your bluff has failed your bluff has failed and look at you
she thought of the approaching christmas for which she had secretly been making plans for merriment she had meant to get elsie's aid because she knew that elsie had in her the instincts of fancy and romance
pathetic she thought of her anger at elsie's indiscretion in telling a customer that the master would never get up again ridiculous anger he never would get up again and what did it matter if all clarkhamwell knew in advance
the notion of henry's spending money on the cure of his damaged knee seemed painfully laughable his dread genuine or affected of communism seemed merely grotesque
she saw a funeral procession consisting of her hearse and one coach leave ricerman steps the coffin would have to be carried across the space from the shop door to the main road there's no vehicle could come right to the door crowds crowds of gapers
then she heard a noise below elsie who had run all the way to middleton square and all the way back tapped with tremulous eagerness he's coming mum
she was panting.
Dr. Raster arrived,
but only after an interval of nearly half an hour,
which seemed to Violet like half a night.
The fact was that despite much practice,
he could not dress in less than about twenty minutes,
nor was it his habit to run to his patients,
whatever their condition.
He came with the collar of his thick overcoat turned up.
Violet met him on the landing.
She had shut the bedroom door behind her.
He was calm.
He yawned,
and his demeanour hovered between the politely indifferent
and the politely inimical.
He spoke vaguely, but in his loud tone,
in reply to Violet's murmur,
I was afraid you weren't coming, Doctor.
Violet had by this time lost her sense of proportion.
She was incapable of bearing in mind
that the doctor lived daily and nightly among disease and death,
and that he was more accustomed to sick people than to healthy.
She did not suspect that in the realism of his heart,
he regarded sick people in their relations in the mass
as persons excessive in their fears,
ruthless in their egotism,
and cruel in their demands upon himself.
She had no conception that to him a night call was primarily a grievent,
and secondarily an occasion to save life or pacify pain.
She might have credited that 50% of his night calls were unnecessary,
but she could never have guessed that he had already set down this visit to Reisman's steps
as probably the consequence of a false, foolish, feminine alarm.
She began to explain to him at length the unique psychology of the sufferer,
as though the doctor had never before encountered,
an unwilling and obstinate patient.
The doctor grew restless.
Yes, just so, just so.
I'd better have a look at him.
I haven't dared to tell him I've sent for you,
said Violet, piteously,
reproachful of the doctor's inhumanity.
Tut, tut, observed the doctor,
and opened the bedroom door.
He sniffed on entering,
glanced placid me at Henry,
then at the fireplace, and then went to the window, and drew the curtains and blind aside.
I should advise you to have a fire lighted at once, and we'll open the window a bit.
He put his hat carefully on the chest of drawers, but did not even unbutton his overcoat,
or turn down his collar. Then he removed his gloves and rubbed his hands. At last to Henry,
well, Mr. Earl Forward, what's this I hear?
No diplomacy with the patient.
No ingenious excusing of his presence.
The patient just had to accept his presence,
and the patient, having no alternative, did accept it.
Shall I like the fire now, ma'am?
asked Elsie timidly at the door.
Yes, said the doctor shortly,
including both the women in his glance.
but won't she be disturbing you while your violet suggested anxiously she was afraid that this unprecedented proceeding would terribly upset henry and so make him worse not at all
i don't think we've ever had this fire lighted said violet to which the doctor deigned no reply run along elsie take your things off and be quick the doctor wants a fire immediately
before the doctor changed now from an aggrieved human being into a scrupulously conscientious professional adviser had finished his examination the room was half full of smoke
violet could not help looking at elsie reproachfully as if to say really elsie you should be able to control the chimney better than this and your master so ill
the patient coughed excessively but every one knew that the coughing was merely his protest against the madness of lighting of fire i'm too hot he muttered i'm too hot and such was the power of auto suggestion that such was the power of auto suggestion that
that he did in fact feel too hot,
though the fire had not begun to give out any appreciable heat.
He privately determined to have the fire out
as soon as the doctor had departed.
A limit must be set to folly after all.
However, Henry was at once faced with a great new crisis
which diminished the question of the fire to a detail.
I can't come to any conclusion without washing out the stomach,
said Dr Raster.
turning to violet and then turning back quickly to henry you say you've no pain there you're sure and he touched a particular point on the chest none replied henry
the fellow is lying thought the doctor it's amazing how they will lie i bet anything is lying why do they lie nevertheless the doctor could not be quite sure and he had a general preference
for not being quite sure.
He liked to postpone judgment.
I don't mind having my stomach washed out.
Henry murmured blandly.
No, of course not.
I'll telephone to the hospital early tomorrow
and Mrs. Earl Ford will take you round there in a cab.
And to Violet?
You'll see his well covered, won't you?
I will.
Violet weakly agreed.
But I don't want to go to any hospital.
was Henry's second protest.
Why can't you do the business here?
Impossible in a house, the doctor announced.
You can only do that sort of thing
where you've got all the apparatus and conveniences,
but I'll make it all smooth for you.
Oh no, oh no, not to a hospital.
The doctor said callously,
I doubt whether you realise how ill you are, my friend.
I'm not that ill.
When should I come out again?
The moment you're better.
Oh, no, no hospital for me.
There's two of them here to nurse me.
Your wife is not in a condition to nurse you.
You must remember that, please.
Better get him there by eleven o'clock.
I shall probably be there first.
I'll give you the order to let you in.
Henry ceased to cough.
He ceased to feel hot.
His condition suddenly improved in a marvellous way. He had been ill. He admitted now that he had been chronically ill. He had first begun to feel ill, either just before or soon after the eating of the wedding cake on his bridal night. But he was now better, much better. He was aware of a wonderful amelioration which surprised even himself. At any rate, he would not go into a hospital. The Enterprise would be a good.
was too enormous and too perilous. Once in, when would he get out again? And nurses were
frightful bullies. He would be helpless in a hospital. And his business, it would fall to ruin.
Everything would get askew. And the household? Astounding foolishness would be committed in the house
if he lost his grip on it. He could manage his business and he could manage his household,
and nobody else could.
Besides, there was no sound reason for going into a hospital.
As for washing out his stomach, if that was all,
give him some mustard and some warm water,
and he would undertake to do the trick in two minutes.
The doctor evidently desired to make something out of nothing.
They were all the same, and women were all the same too.
He had imagined that Violet was not like other women,
but he had been mistaken.
She had lost her head.
Otherwise, she would never have sent for the doctor in the middle of the night.
The doctor would undoubtedly charge double for a night visit.
And the fire choking and roasting him?
He saw himself in the midst of a vast general lunacy and conspiracy,
and he alone maintaining ordinary common sense and honesty.
He felt the whole world against him,
but he could fight the whole world.
He had perfect confidence
in the fundamental hard strength of his nature.
Then he observed that the other two had left the room,
yet he did not remember seeing them go.
Elsie came back, her face smudged,
to watch the progress of the fire,
which was no longer smoking.
Where's your mistress, my girl?
She talked into the doctor on the landing, sir.
you see the doctor was saying a low voice to violet it may be cancer at the cardiac end of the stomach i don't say it is but it may be that would account for the absence of appetite and for other symptoms
in the moonlight he saw violet wiping her eyes come come mrs ell forward you mustn't give way it's not that violet spluttered who was crying at the thought that she had concerned that she had concerned that she had concerned her
who was crying at the thought that she had consistently misjudged henry for many months past not from miscellanist but from illness he had been refusing to eat he could not eat normally
he was a stricken man and to herself she had been accusing him of the meanest avarice and the lowest stupidity she now in a flash acquitted him on every charge and made him perfect his astounding secretiveness
as to his condition, she tried to attribute to a regard for her feelings.
What are we to do? What am I to do?
Oh, said Dr. Raster, don't let that worry you. We'll get him away all right tomorrow morning.
I'll come myself and fetch him. At the same moment they both saw the bedroom door open
and the lank figure of the patient in his blue grey night shirt emerge. The light
was behind him and threw his shadow across them. Elsie stood scared in the background.
It's not the slightest use, you two stand, and chattering there, Henry murmured bitterly.
I'm not going into a hospital, so you may as well know it. Oh, Henry!
Better get back to bed, Mr. Rolfo Ford, said the doctor, rather grimly and coldly.
I'm going back to bed.
I don't need you or anybody else to tell me
I oughtn't to be out here.
I'm going back to bed.
And he limped back to bed triumphant.
Dr Raster, who thought that he had nothing to learn
about the strange possibilities of human behaviour,
discovered that he had been mistaken.
He could not hide that he was somewhat impressed.
He again assured Violet that it would
be all right in the morning, but he was not very convincing. As for Violet, since Dr. Raster
was a little man, she did not consider that he had much chance morally against her husband,
who was unlike all other men, and indeed the most formidable man on earth.
End of Chapter 8. Part 4, Chapter 9 of Reisman's Steps by Arnold Bennett. This Libre of Ock's recording is
in the public domain, recording by Anthony Ogus.
Violet's victory.
How do you feel, my girl?
Henry asked.
They lay again in bed together.
Before leaving, the doctor had given with casualness
certain instructions, not apparently important,
which Violet had carried out,
having understood that there was no immediate danger to her husband,
and also there was nothing immediately to be done.
Dr Raster's final remarks as he departed
had had a sardonic tone, almost cynical,
which had at first a braided violet sensitiveness.
But later she had said to herself,
After all, with a patient like Henry,
what can you expect a doctor to do?
And she had accepted and begun to share the doctor's attitude.
A patient might be very seriously ill. He might be dying of cancer, and yet by his callous and stupid obstinacy alienate your sympathies from him.
Human sympathies were as precarious as that. She admitted it. A few minutes earlier, she had lifted Henry to a pedestal of perfection.
Now she dashed him down from it. I know I oughtn't to feel as I do, but I do feel as I do.
and she even confirmed herself in harshness.
She had sent Elsie to bed for the few remaining hours of the night.
She had undressed once more and got into bed herself.
The light of the fire played faintly at intervals on the astonished ceiling
and sometimes shafts of moonlight could be discerned through an aperture in the thick-drawn curtains.
Behind the curtains the blind could be heard now and then,
answering restlessly to the north breeze.
The room was so warm
that the necessity to keep the bed clothes over the shoulders
and up to the chin had disappeared.
Violet had a strange sense of luxury,
and why shouldn't we have a fire every night, she thought,
and added, somewhat afraid of the extravagance of the proposition.
Well, anyhow, some nights, when it's very cold.
She gave no reply to Henry's question about her health.
Henry felt much better.
He had scarcely any pain at the spot which the doctor had indicated.
He was as sure as ever that he had done right in refusing to enter a hospital,
and as determined as ever that he never would enter a hospital.
Nonetheless, he was disturbed.
He was a bit frightened of trouble in the bed.
He had noted his wife's face before she turned the light out,
and seen rare and unmistakable signs in it. His illness was not now the important matter,
nor her illness either. The important matter was their sentimental relations. He knew that he
had estranged her. Convinced of the justice of his own cause and of the folly of doctors and
wives, he was yet apprehensive, and had somehow a quite illogical conviction of guilt.
Violet had wanted to act against his best interests, and yet he must try to appease her.
It was more important to appease her than to get well.
Dr. Raster, or anybody else, looking at the couple lying beneath Violet's splendid eiderdown,
which still by contrast intensified the dowdiness and shabbiness of the rest of the room,
would have seen merely a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman with haggard faces worn by old
fatigue privations and fear but henry did not picture himself and violet thus nor violet herself and henry henry did not feel middle-aged he did not feel himself to be any particular age
his interest in life and in his own existence had not diminished during the enormous length of time which had elapsed since he first came into riceman's steps as a young man
in his heart he felt no older than on that first night he did not feel that he now in the least corresponded to his youthful conception of a middle-aged man he did not feel that he was as old as other men whom he knew to be of about his own age
he thought that he alone had mysteriously remained young among his generation for him his grey hairs had no significance they were an accident
then in regard to his notion of violet he knew that all women were alike but with one exception violet women were women and violet was thrice a woman
he was aware of her age arithmetically for he had seen her birth certificate but in practice she was a girl well perhaps a little more than a girl but not much more and she had for him a romantic quality perceptible in no other woman
he admired certain efficiencies in her but he could not have said why she was so important to him nor why he was vaguely afraid of her frown why it was so urgent for him to stand well with her
he could defeat her in battle he had more common sense than she had more authority assure a grasp of things he could see farther he was more straightforward in fact a superior being
further she had crossed him sided with the doctor against him made him resentful therefore if justice reigned she ought to be placating him instead he was anxious to placate her
and on her part violet saw in henry a man not of any age simply a man egotistic ruthless childish naughty naughty illogical incalculable the supreme worry of her life-lawful
life, a destroyer of happiness, a man indefensible for his misdeeds, but very powerful,
and inexplicably romantic, different from all other men whatsoever. She hated him. Her
resentment against him was very keen, and yet she wanted to fondle him, physically and spiritually,
and this desire maintained itself not without success in opposition to all her grievances, and
compared to it, her sufferings and his had but minor consequence.
Well, how do you feel? he repeated.
The repetition aroused Violet's courage. She paused before speaking, and in the pause,
she matured a magnificent, a sublime enterprise of attack. She had a feeling akin to inspiration.
She flouted his illness, his tremendous power, her own weakness and pain.
she did not care what happened no risk could check her you don't care how i am she began quietly and bitterly did you show the slightest interest in me all yesterday not one bit you thought only of yourself you pretended you were ill
well if you weren't why couldn't you think about me but you were ill not that that excuses you however ill i was i should be thinking about you all the time
but i say you're ill and i say it again you only told me a lot of lies about yourself one lie after another why do you keep yourself to yourself it's an insult to me all this hiding and you know it i suppose you think i'm not good enough to be told
i can tell you one thing and i've said it before and this is the last time i shall ever say it you've taught me to sew my mouth up too that's what you've done with your everlasting secrecy
i always said you're the most selfish and cruel man that ever was you're ill and the doctor says he ought to go to a hospital and you won't why doesn't everybody go into a hospital some time or another a hospital's not good for you that's it
it suits you better to stop here and be nursed night and day by your wife don't matter how ill i am i've got to nurse you and look after the shop as well it'll kill me but a fat lot you care about that
and if you hadn't deceived me and told me a lot of lies you might have been all right by this time because i should have had the doctor in earlier and we should have known where we were then but how was i to know how ill you are how was i to know how ill you are how was i to know i
I'd married a liar besides a miser.
Henry interjected, quietly,
I told you long ago
that the reason I didn't eat
was because I got indigestion,
but you wouldn't believe me.
Violet's voice rose.
Oh, you did, did you?
Yes, you did tell me once.
You needn't think I don't remember.
It was that night I cooked a beautiful bit of steak for you,
and you wouldn't touch it.
Yes, you did tell me,
and it was the truth, and I didn't believe it.
and you were glad i didn't believe it you didn't want me to believe it you're very knowing henry aren't you you say a thing once and when it's been said it's finished with and then afterwards you can always say but i told you and you're always so polite
as if that made any difference i wish to god off and you weren't so polite my first husband wasn't very polite and i've known the time when his lady's hand on me knocked me about yes and more than once
i was young then disgusting you'd call it and i've never told a soul before not likely but what i say is i'd sooner be knocked about a bit and know what my man's really thinking about than live with a locked-up cast-iron safe like you
yes a hundred times sooner there's worse things than a blow and every woman knows it well you won't go to the hospital that's all right you won't go and you won't go but i'm
shall go to the hospital. The doctor will tell me to go, and the words won't be out of his mouth before I shall be gone. I can feel here what's coming to me. I shall go and I shall leave you with your Elsie that eats you out of house and home. She was here before I came. I'm only a stranger. You pretend to be very stiff and all that with her, but you and her understand each other, and I'm only a stranger coming between you. Are you asleep? No.
violet rose up and slipped out of bed henry heard the sound of her crying she seemed to rush at the fire she poked it furiously not because it needed poking but because she needed relief
come back to bed vye said henry kindly she dropped the poker with a clatter on the fender and henry saw her a white creature moving towards him round by his side of the bed
she bent over him why should i come back to bed she asked angrily her voice thickened and obscured by sobs why should i come back to bed you're ill you've got no strength and haven't had for weeks what do you want me to come back to bed for
he felt her fingers digging into the softness of his armpits he felt her face nearer his she mastered
herself. Listen to me, Henry Earl forward. She said in a low, restrained, trembling voice,
you'll go into that hospital tomorrow morning, you'll go into that hospital, you'll go into it when
the doctor comes to fetch you, or if you don't, I'll, I'll, he felt her lips on his,
in a savage, embittered and passionate kiss. She was heroical.
he a pygmy crushed by her might he was afraid and enchanted no he thought there never was another like her
will you will you will you will you she insisted ruthlessly and her voice was smothered in his lips very well i'll go her body fell limp upon his she was sobbing now but she was sobbing now but-well i'll go
her body fell limp upon his she was not sobbing now but feebly and softly weeping with a sudden movement she stood upright then ran to the door just as she was fumbled for the knob in the darkness and rushed out of the room
banging the door after her with a noise that formidably resounded through the whole house her victory was more than she could bear end of chapter nine
Part 4, Chapter 10 of Reisman's Steps by Arnold Bennett.
This Libre Vox's recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Anthony Ogus.
Departure.
In the morning, Dr. Raster, unusually interested in the psychological aspect of the Earl
Forward affair, arrived at about ten o'clock in a taxi cab,
prepared and well-braced to make good his word to Violet.
He remembered vividly his own rather cockshaw phrase,
We'll get him away all right tomorrow.
He was tired and overstrung,
and therefore inclined to be violent and hasty in endeavour.
He had his private apprehensions.
He asked the driver to wait,
meaning to have Henry captive and downstairs in quite a few minutes.
His tactic was to take the patient by storm.
He had disorganised his day's work,
in order to deal with the matter,
and for the maintenance of self-respect,
he was bound to deal with it effectively.
Further, he had arranged by telephone for a bed at the hospital.
The front of the shop dashed him.
The shop had not been opened.
The milk can had not been brought within.
There it stood, shockingly out of place at 10am,
proof enough that something very strange had happened,
or was happening, to T.T.T.
riceamans. He tried to open the door. It was locked. Then he noisily shook the door,
and he decided to adopt the more customary course of knocking. He knocked and knocked. Little
Mr. Bell-Rose, the proprietor of the confectioner's opposite, emerged to watch the proceedings with
interest, and two other people from the houses farther along the steps, also observed. Evidently,
Reisman's steps was a gog for strange and thrilling events.
Dr. Raster grew self-conscious under the gaze of Clark and Will.
No view of the interior of the shop could be had through the book-filled windows,
and only a narrow slit of a view between the door-blind and the frame of the door.
Dr. Raster peered through this and swore in a whisper.
At length he saw Elsie approaching.
Isn't it about time you took your milk in?
He greeted her calmly,
presenting her with the can when she opened the door.
Elsie accepted the can in silence.
The doctor entered the shop.
Elsie shut and bolted the door.
The morning's letters lay unheeded on the unswet floor at her feet.
The doctor had the sensation of being imprisoned with her
in the somber and chilly shop.
A feeling of calamity weighed upon him.
The stairs in the thick gloom at the back of the shop
seemed to be leading upwards to terrible affairs.
He thought of the taxi-meter ticking away thruppences.
Well, he inquired impatiently of the still silent Elsie,
Well, how's it getting on?
Elsie answered,
Mrs must have been took bad in the night, sir.
When I came down this morning,
she was lying on the sofa in the parlour, and I thought she was dead. Yes, I did, sir. She was that cold you wouldn't believe. Not a stitch on her, but a night-things, and she was in a state, too. I hope you got her back to bed at once, said the doctor. I got her up to my bed, sir, and I half carried her. She wouldn't go to their bedroom, for fear of frightening master, and him so bad, too. Of course you couldn't send from me, because you'd
no one to send, had you? The doctor began to move towards the stairs. Oh, I could have sent someone, sir.
There's several about here could have gone, but I understood you were coming, and I said to myself,
half an hour more or less like, that can't make much difference. And Mrs didn't want me to send
anyone else either. She didn't want it to get about too much, sir. Not that that would have
stopped me, sir. As soon as I see her really ill, I says, I'm responsible.
"'How, I says, of course under you, sir, and I shouldn't have listened to her. No, sir.'
The doctor was very considerably impressed and relieved by Elsie's dignity, calm and power.
An impassable common sense had come to life in the sealed house. Elsey was tidy, too.
No trace on her of a disturbed night and morning, and she was even wearing a clean apron.
no weirsome lamentation about the shop having to be closed.
Elsie had instinctively put the shop into its place of complete unimportance.
As they passed the shut door of the principal bedroom,
the doctor, raising his eyebrows, gave an inquiring jerk.
I did knock, sir, there was no answer,
so I took the liberty of looking in.
He seemed to be asleep.
You're sure he was asleep?
well sir said elsie stolidly and yet startlingly he wasn't dead i'll say that they passed to the second floor there lay the mistress on the servant's narrow bed covered with elsie's half-holiday garments on the top of the bedclothes
that violet was extremely ill and in pain was obvious from the colours of her complexion and the sharp defeated appealing expression on her face the doctor saw elsie smile at her
it was a smile beaming out help and pure benevolence and it actually brought some sort of transient smiling response into the tragic features of the patient
it was one of the most wonderful things that the doctor had ever seen nobody could have guessed that only thirty-six hours before elsie had been a thief convicted of stealing and eating raw bacon and indeed the memory of the deplorable episode was erased as completely from elsie's mind
as from her mistresses.
I shall take you to the hospital at once, Mrs. Earl Forward,
the doctor said in his prim gentle tone,
after the briefest examination.
He added rather abruptly,
I've got a taxi waiting,
I think you've borne up marvellously.
In a few moments he had changed his plans
to meet the new developments,
and he was now wondering whether he might not have difficulty
in securing a bed for Mrs. Earl forward.
i shall see properly to master ma'am elsey put in i mean if it doesn't go to the hospital himself violet nodded acquiescence she did not want to waste her strength in speech or she might have told them of henry's promise to her to go into hospital
moreover she was suffering too acutely to feel any strong interest in either henry or anybody else we'll carry you to the cab said the doctor and to elsie she must be dressed somehow doesn't matter how violet murmured
i'd sooner walk to the cab doctor if you know what i mean i can well if you can he concurred in order not to upset her when the summary dressing was done
Elsie having made two journeys to her employer's bedroom to fetch garments and hat,
the doctor said to her confidentially,
We shall want some money. Have you any? Where is the money kept?
Experience had taught him never to disperse money for patients,
and he had a very clear vision of the threepences ticking up outside in Kingscross Road.
My purse! On the chest of drawers!
whispered Violet, who had heard.
elsie made a third journey to the state bedroom oblivious of the proprieties she had not knocked before and she did not knock now
on the previous occasion mr earlford had merely watched her with apparently dazed in different eyes but the instant she picked up the purse from the chest of drawers he exclaimed here where are you going with that purse
mrs sent me for it elsie replied from prudence she would give him no more news than that of the situation no knowing what he might attempt to do if he was fully apprised
violet was carried downstairs and through the shop and at the shop-door she was set on her insecure feet and dr ruster held her while elsie unbolted and she managed to walk under the curious glances of a few assembled quidnesses
along the steps to the taxi.
Dr. Raster on one side of her
and Elsie on the other.
She had foretold that the moment
the doctor ordered her to the hospital,
she would go to the hospital.
She had foretold true.
She was gone.
The taxi made a whirr and moved.
She was gone.
I'll call this afternoon,
the doctor shouted from the departing vehicle.
In the shop again,
the encouraging smile with which she had speeded
her mistress still not yet expired from her round fat face, Elsie picked up the milk can.
The letters on the floor were disdained. She thought of her presentiment of the previous evening
but one. This will be the last time I shall ever wheel in the book stand. And she had a firm
conviction that in that presentiment she had by some magical power seen acutely into the future.
End of Chapter 10.
End of Part 4.
Part 5, Chapter 1 of Reisman Steps by Arnold Bennett.
This Libre of Ock's recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Anthony Ogus.
The Promise
Elsie was forgetting to fasten the shop door.
With a little start at her own negligence,
she secured both the bolt and the lock.
she thought suddenly of the days only a year away yet far far off in the deceiving distances of time when mr earleforward and she had the place to themselves
mrs earle forward had come and mrs earle forward had gone and now elsie had sole charge had far more responsibility and more power than ever before the strangeness of quite simple events awed her
nor did the chill of the thin brass handle of the milk-can in her hand protect her against the mysterious spell of the enigma of life she knew that the shop would never open again as t t ricemans
she knew that either mr or mrs ulford would die and perhaps both and she was very sad because she felt sorry for them not because she felt sorry for herself
in the days previous to the amazing advent of mrs elph forward elsie had had joe joe was definitely vanished from her existence nothing else in her own existence greatly mattered to her
she would probably lose a good situation but she was well aware beneath her diffidence and modesty that by virtue of the knowledge which she had acquired from mrs earl forward she could very easily get a fresh situation and from the material point of her knowledge which she had acquired from mrs earlforward she could very easily get a fresh situation and from the material point of her
of view a better one.
Professionally, she had one secret ambition,
to be able to say to a prospective employer
that she could wait at table.
There would be something grand about that,
but she saw no chance of learning
such an intricate and rare business.
She had never seen anybody wait at table.
In the little pewed eating houses
to which once or twice Joe had taken her,
or she had taken Joe,
the landlady or a girl brought the food to you and took your plate away and whisked crumbs onto the floor and asked you what else you wanted. But she felt sure that that was not waiting at table, not anything like it. So the ideas ran on in her mind, scores of them, following one another in the space of a few seconds, until she shut off the stream with a murmured, I'm a nice one I am.
the solitary demonic figure of mr earlforward fast in bed was drawing her upstairs and the shop was keeping her in the shop and the plight of mrs earlforward was pulling her away towards some bartholomew's hospital
and there she stood like a regular hard-faced silly thinking about waiting at table she must go to mr earleforward instantly and tell him what had happened
when she reached the first floor she said to herself that she might as well take the milk into the kitchen first and when she reached the kitchen she remembered poor mrs earleforward's bulbs
the precious bulbs had been neglected out of kindness to mrs earleforward she went at once and watered the soil in which they were buried and put the pots out on the window-sill it was an act of piety not of faith for elsie had no belief in the
future of those bulbs. Indeed, she counted them among the inexplicable caprices of employers.
If you wanted a plant, why not buy one that you could see, instead of interring an onion in a lot
of dirt? Still, for Mrs Earl Forward's sake, she took great pains over the supposed welfare of the
bulbs. And yet, it must be admitted, however reluctantly, her motive in so meticulously cherishing
the bulbs was by no means pure. She was afraid of the imminent interview with Mr Earl
Forwood and was delaying it. If she had been sure of herself in regard to Mr Earl Forward,
she would not have spent one second on the bulbs. She would have disdained them utterly.
Mr. Earl Forward was somewhat animated. I didn't sleep much the first part of the night,
he said, but I must have had some good sleeps this morning. Elsie,
thought he was a little better but he still looked very ill indeed his pallor was terrible and his eyes confessed that he knew he was very ill he was forlorn in the disordered and soiled bed and the untidy room with its morsel of dying fire was forlorn
well said elsie nervously in a tone as if she was repeating a fact with which both of them were familiar well sir mrs has gone to the hospital
she had told him she trembled for his exclamation and his questions he made no sound no movement elsie felt extremely uncomfortable she would have preferred any reply to this silence she was bound to continue
yes mrs was that ell that when doctor came for you he took her off instead i told her i'd see after you properly till you were fetched too sir she gave no further detail
I'm that sorry, sir, she said.
Mr. Earlford maintained his silence.
He did not seem to desire any details.
He just lay on his back and stared up at the ceiling.
The expression on his hollowed face,
now the face of a man of seventy,
drew tears to Elsie's eyes,
and she had difficulty in restraining a sob.
The aspect of her employer and of the room,
the realisation of the emptiness of the rest of the house the thought of mrs earleforward snatched away into the mysterious and formidable interior of the legendary hospital were intolerable to elsie
who horribly surmise that they must be cutting up the unconscious form of her once lively and impulsive mistress to relieve the tension which was overpowering her elsie began to straighten the rumpled eider-down
"'I'll run and make you some of that arrow-root, sir,' she said.
"'You must have something, so it's no use you—'
Mr. Earl Ford said nothing.
Then his head dropped on one side, and his eyes met hers.
"'Elsey,' he murmured plaintively,
"'you won't desert me.'
"'Of course not, sir, but the doctor's coming for you.'
"'Never,' Mr. Earlford insisted,
ignoring her last sentence.
You'll never desert me.
Of course not, sir.
His weakness gave her strength.
In order to continue in activity,
she went to mend the fire.
Let it out, said Mr. Earlford.
I'm too hot.
She desisted, well knowing that he was not too hot,
but that he hated to see good coal consumed in a grate
where it had never been consumed before.
from pity she must humour him what did it matter whether the fire was in or out the doctor would be coming for him very soon then a flicker of thought for herself
after the departure of mr earlforward would she have to stay and mind the place till something else happened or would she be told to go and let the place mind itself very probably she will be told to stay she opened the door
where are you going now i'm just going to make your arrow-rout sir that was what mrs was giving you at least it looks like arrow-root come here i want to talk to you have you opened the shop no sir
a long pause bring me up the letters and let me have my glasses he had accepted in his practical compromising philosophy the impressive fact that the shop had not been a little bit of his own business he had accepted in his practical compromising philosophy the impressive fact that the shop had not been
and would not be opened.
Without saying anything, Elsie went downstairs into the shadowy shop.
A dozen or so letters lay on the floor.
I'll give him two or three to quiet him, she thought, counting him now as a baby.
She picked up three envelopes at random.
He better not have them all, she thought.
The others she left lying.
She had no concern whatever as to the possible being.
business of importance of any of the correspondence her sole concern apart from the sick-room was the condition of the shop ought she to clean it or ought she to let it go
she wanted to clean it because it was obviously fast returning to its original state of filth on the other hand while cleaning it she might be neglecting her master
none but herself had the power to decide which course should be taken she perceived that she was mistress naively she enjoyed the strange sensation of authority but the responsibility of authority dismayed her
are these all mr elford asked indifferently as she put the three letters into his limp shiny hand yes sir she said without compunction he allowed the letters to slip out of his hand on to the eiderdown
she was just a little afraid of being alone with him end of chapter one part five chapter two of ryseman's steps by arnold bennet this leave of ox recording is in the
the public domain recording by antony ogus the refusal in the early dusk of the afternoon about four o'clock
there was a banging on the shop door and the short bark of a dog who evidently considered himself entitled to help in whatever affair was afoot elsie was upstairs during the morning several persons incapable of understanding that when a shop is shut it is shut
had banged on the door, and at last Elsie, by means of two tin tacks, had affixed to the door, without a word to her master, a dirty old card on which she had scrawled in large penciled letters the succinct announcement closed.
This had put an end to banging, but now more banging.
The doctor, Elsie exclaimed, and ran down.
not the doctor but a lanky and elegant little girl accompanied by a fox terrier stood at the door as soon as the door opened and she saw elsie the little girl blushed
the fact was that this was her very first entry into the world of affairs and she felt both extremely nervous and extremely anxious not to show her nervousness to a servant the dog of course suffered be quiet sir
she said very emphatically to the restless creature addressing him as a gentleman and the next minute catching him a clout on his hard head papa can't come and he told me to say
will you please step inside miss raster elsie suggested nobody was about that elsie with a servant's imitat had acquired her mistress's passion for keeping private business private
the little girl reassured by the respectful formality of her reception stepped inside with some dignity and the dog too tardily following got himself nipped in the closing door and yell served you right says miss raster and to apologetic elsie
Oh, not at all. It's all his own fault.
Papa says he's so busy he can't come himself,
but you were to get Mr. Earl Ford ready to go to the hospital and wrap him up well.
And while you're doing that, I have to walk towards King's Cross and get a taxi for you.
I may have to go all the way to King's Cross.
Miss Raster added proudly and eagerly,
But it will be all right. I got a taxi for Papa yesterday.
It was driving towards our square, but I stopped it and got in and talked to him,
and told the chauffeur to drive me to our house,
not very far, of course.
Papa said I should be quite all right,
and is teaching me to be self-reliant and all that.
Miss Raster gave a little snigger.
Jack, you naughty boy!
Jack was examining in detail the correspondence
which Elsie had neglected and told lies about.
At his mistress's protest,
he ran off into the obscure hinterland of the shop
to stake out a claim there.
and after i've got to the taxi i am to walk home oh and papa said i was to say you were to tell mr earle forward and mrs earle forward we will have an operation to-morrow morning
miss raster was encouraged to be entirely confidential to withhold nothing even about herself by the confidence inspiring and kindly aspect of elsie's face she thought almost ecstatically to herself how nice it will be to have her for a servant
she's heaps nicer than clara but she had some doubt about the correctness of elsie's style in aprons oh dear oh dear elsie murmured and they'll be expecting mr earleford at bart's it's all arranged
having impinged momentarily upon a drabbed tragedy of clarkinwell and taken a considerable fancy to elsie and having imperiously summoned her dog miss raster who was being edged
educated to leave clarkinwell one day and disdain it departed on her mission with a demeanour in which the princess and the filly were mingled
what's the matter what have you turned the light on for mr earlford demanded when elsie much agitated entered the bedroom what is the matter elsie tried to compose her face how do you feel now sir she asked serpent-like in spite of her simplicity and
nervousness. I feel decidedly better. In fact, I was almost thinking of getting up.
Oh, that's good, because the doctor's sending a taxi for you, and I am to take you to the hospital at once.
Here's all your things. She fingered a loaded chair, and while you're putting them on, I'll just run upstairs and get my things.
Is the doctor here? Henry cautiously inquired. No, sir. He says he's too busy, but he sent his little girl.
well i'm not going to the hospital why should i go to the hospital mr earlfore would exclaim with peevish rather shrill obstinacy she had known he would refuse to go to the hospital she was beaten from the start but you said you would go to the hospital sir when did i say i would go to the hospital you said so to mrs sir and who told you mrs sir yes but i didn't know then that your mistress
would have to go. The place can't be left without both of us. You aren't expecting I should leave
this place in your charge? Besides, I'm not really ill. Hospital. I never heard of such a thing.
I should like to know what I've got to be packed off to a hospital. I should feel a perfect fool
there. I'm not going, and you can tell everybody I'm not going. He rolled over and hit his face
from Elsie and kept on muttering, feeble fierce.
He had no weapon of defence except his irrational obstinacy, but it was sufficient, and he knew it was sufficient, against the entire organised world.
If he had had an infectious disease, the authorities would have had the right to carry him off by force, but he had no infectious disease, and therefore was impregnable.
Now it's no use you standing there, Elsie. I'm not going. You think because I'm ill. You think because I'm ill.
you could do what you like do you i'll show you elsie could see the perspiration on his brow he looked desperate he was a child a sick man a spoilt darling a martyr to anguish and pain a tiger hunted and turning ferociously on his pursuers
his mind as much of his body was poisoned elsie said quietly mrs is to have an operation to-morrow morning sir
a silence. Then savagely,
Is she? They're more fool her.
Elsie extinguished the light,
shut the door, and ascended the stairs,
wondering what brilliant people, clever people,
people of resource and brains, would have done in her place.
When Miss Raster came back with the taxi in the gathering night,
having accomplished a marvellous odyssey,
and pretending grandly the watcher had died,
was nothing at all. It was Elsie who blushed in confusion.
I can't get him to go to the hospital, Miss Raster. No, I can't. Oh, observed Miss Raster
uncertainly. Well, shall I tell Papa that? Yes, please. Do what I will. I'm afraid the taxi
will have to be paid. I've left Jack in it. He's so naughty. A shilling I saw on the
dial but of course there's the tip elsie harried upstairs to her own room and brought down one and tuppence of her own money another minute and she had locked herself up alone once again with her master
end of chapter two part five chapter three of riceman's steps by arnold bennett this rebuke's recording is in the public domain recording by antony ogus
the message to violet i'm raging in my art i'm raging in my art elsie said to herself it makes me gnash my teeth and she did gnash her teeth all alone in the steadily darkening shop i'm that ashamed she said out loud
the origin of her ex postulation was mr earle forwood's obstinacy she was humiliated on his behalf by his stupidity and on her own behalf by her failure to get him to the hospital
the incident would certainly become common knowledge an ignominy would fall upon ttie ricermans what preoccupied her was less the danger to her employer's health and perhaps life than the moral and social aspects of the matter
she would have liked to give her master a good shaking she was losing her fear of the dread mr earlford she was freely criticising and condemning him and indeed was almost ready to execute him
she who under the continuous suggestion of mrs earlford had hitherto fatalistically and uncritically accepted his decrees and decisions as the decrees and decisions of almighty god he had argued with her he had defecally and uncritically accepted his decrees and decisions of almighty god he had argued with her he had defecuted with her he had defecided
himself against her. He had shown tiny glimpses of an apprehension that she might somehow be capable of forcing him to go to the hospital against his will. He had lifted her to be nearly equal with him. The relations between them could never be the same again. Elsie had a kind of intoxication.
Well, anyway, something's got to be done, she said with a violent gesture.
She rushed for her tools and utensils. She found a rough apron, and tied it tightly with a hard,
viciously drawn knot over her white one, and began to clean the shop. If seen by nobody else,
the shop was seen by her, and she could no longer stand the sight of its filth.
She ranged about like a beast of prey.
She picked up the letters from the floor, and ran with them into the office, and dashed them
onto the desk. And at that moment, a postman outside inconsiderately dropped several more
letters through the flat. Of course you would, Elsie angrily protested, and picked them up,
and ran with them into the office, and dashed them onto the desk. Oh, this is no use, she muttered,
after a minute or so of sweeping in the gloom,
and she turned on the electric lights.
Only two sound lamps were now left in the shop,
and one in the office.
She turned them all on,
the one in the office from sheer naughtiness.
I'll see about his electric light,
she said to herself.
I'll burn his electric light for him,
see if I don't.
She was punishing him as she cleaned the shop
with an energy and a thoroughness
unexampled in the annals of charing.
This was the same woman
who a short while ago had trembled
because she had eaten a bit of raw bacon
without authority.
And when, having finished the shop,
she assaulted the office,
she drowned the floor in dust-laying water,
and she rubbed his desk,
and especially his safe,
with a ferocity calculated to flay them.
For there was not only his obstinacy
and his stupidity, there was his brutality.
Then more fool her, he had exclaimed about his wife,
soon to be martyrised by an operation,
and he had said nothing else.
Then Elsie began to think of Dr. Raster.
Of course he had been mistaken about Dr Raster.
On the pavement in front of his house,
he had been very harsh, with his rules about what he ought to do
and what he ought not to do.
and before that long before that when he had given a careless look at her in the house in riceman square upon the occasion of joe's attack on her well he hadn't seemed very human
a finicking sort of man that was what she called him stand-offish stony and yet he had got out of bed in the middle of the night for the old miser and he must have known he could never screw much money out of him and fancy the doctor coming with a taxi
himself to take away the master. Elsie had never heard of such a thing, and him taking the
mistress instead. It was wonderful, and still more wonderful, was the arrival of his little girl,
a little queen she was, and knew her way about, and he'd arranged things at the hospital, too.
Oh, as she reflected, her humiliation at the failure to manage Mr. Elford was intensified.
She could scarcely bear to think of it.
No doubt at all she had been mistaken about Dr. Raster.
Joe had always praised Dr. Raster,
and she had been putting Joe down for a simpleton, as indeed he was.
But in this matter, Joe had been right, and she wrong.
In repentance or in penance,
she extinguished the two lights in the shop, which she was not using.
Her mind worked in odd ways, but it had practical logic.
The cleaning done, she doffed the rough apron.
She was somewhat out of breath,
and she seated herself in the master's chair at his desk,
an audacious proceeding, but who could say her nay?
She looked startlingly out of place in the sacred chair,
as she gazed absently at the sacred desk.
The mere fact that nobody could say her nay filled her with sadness.
Tragedy pressed down upon her.
life was incomprehensible and she saw no relief anywhere in the world that man upstairs might be dying probably was dying and no one knew what was his disease and no one could help him without his permission he lay over the shop's ceiling there and there was nothing to be done as for mistress the case of her mistress touched her even more closely mistress was a woman and she was a woman she had not yet she had not yet she had
known a dozen such cases. Women fought their invisible enemy for a time, then they dropped,
and they were swept off to a hospital, and the next thing you heard, they were dead.
Mrs. Earl Forward, alone in a hospital, all rules and regulations, and her husband very
ill in bed at home here. Nobody to say a word to Mrs. Earl Forward about home, and she fretting
her heart away because of Master and the operations.
tomorrow morning and all. He was very ill, and people were often queer while they were ill.
They weren't rightly responsible. You couldn't really blame them, could you? He must be terribly
worried about everything. It was a pity he was obstinate, but there you were.
Elsie was overwhelmed with affliction, misery, anguish. Her features were most painfully
decomposed under the lamp.
But when Mr Earl forward, answering
her tap at the bedroom door,
roused himself to make a fresh
and more desperate defence
against a powerful antagonist
who was determined to force him
to act contrary to his inclination in his
judgment, he saw
as soon as his eyes had recovered
from the dazzle of the sudden light,
a smiling, kind,
an acquiescent face.
His relief was
intense, and it flowered into gratitude. He thought, she promised she would never desert me,
and she won't. He was weak from his malady and from lack of nourishment. He was in pain.
He had convinced himself that he was better, but he could not deny that he was still very ill,
and as Elsie was all he had. She could make his existence heaven or hell. He perceived that she
meant to make it as nearly heaven as she could. She was not going to bully him. She had no
intention of disputing his decision about the hospital business. She had accepted her moral
defeat, and accepted without reserve and without ill will. She was bringing liquid food for him
in an attractive white basin. He had, as usual, little desire for food, but the sight of the
basin and the gleaming spoon on the old lacquer tray tempted him and he reflected that even an abortive attempt at a meal would provide a change in the awful monotony of his day moreover he wanted to oblige her
as angelically smiling she walked round the bed to his side and stood close to him a veil fell from his eyes and for the first time he saw her not as a child
woman turned servant, but as a girl charged with energetic life, and her benevolence had rendered
her beautiful. He envied her healthy vigour. He relied on it. The moment was delicious in the
silent and cursed house. I'll try, he said pleasantly, raising his body up and gazing at her.
Why? she exclaimed, if you haven't been making your bed.
no disapproval in her voice no warning as to the evil consequences of this mad escapade of making his bed any more letters he inquired after he had swallowed a mouthful i believe there was one she answered vivaciously shall i run and get it for you down she ran and picked up a letter at random off the desk in the office and she brought back also a sheet of note-paper and an enviscius a note-paper and an envixt a letter at random of the desk in the office and she brought back also a sheet of note-paper and an envelope
a mill-board portfolio and a pencil.
What's all that?
He asked mildly, opening the letter.
Well, you want to write to Mrs, don't you?
Oh, he murmured as he read the letter,
affecting not to have heard her.
He was ashamed and self-conscious
because he had not himself had the idea of writing to Violet.
You'll be sending a note to Mrs. at the hospital.
He'll give you.
her a good lift-up to hear from you.
Yes, he said. I was going to write.
Here, I'll take that letter. You can do with some of this food. I shouldn't like you to let it get cold.
She stayed near him and held a corner of the insecure tray firmly.
You can't take any more? All right. She removed the tray and replaced it by the portfolio,
which was to serve as a writing desk on the bed.
It was always marvellous to Elsie
to see the ease with which her master wrote.
She had marred,
and she was almost happy
because she had resolved to smile cheerfully
and give in to him
and do the best she could for him
on his own lines, and be an angel.
Shall I read you what I've written?
He suggested, with a sudden upward glance.
oh sir the astounding the incredible flattery overthrew her completely he would read to her what he had written to the mistress doubtless for her approval she blushed my dear wife as you may guess i am torn with anxiety about you it was a severe shock when elsie told me the doctor had taken you off to the hospital without a moment's delay however i know you are very brave
and have an excellent constitution, and I feel sure that before a week is out, you'll be feeling better than you've done for months. And of course, the hospital is a very good one, one of the best in London, if not the best. It has been established for nearly 800 years. If it was only to be under the same roof as you, I should have come to the hospital myself today, but I feel so much better that really it is not necessary, and I feel sure that,
that if you were here to see me, you would agree with me.
There is the business we thought of.
I'm glad to say that Elsie is looking after me splendidly,
but of course that does not surprise me.
Now, my dear Violet, you must get better quickly for my sake as well as your own.
Be of good courage, and do not worry about me.
My little illness is nothing.
It is your illness that has made me realise that.
your loving husband h earlford he read the letter in a calm and even but weak voice addressed the envelope and then lay back on the pillows he was now since he had made the bed using violet's pillow as well as his own
he did not finish his food he left elsie to fold the letter stick it in the envelope and lick and fasten the envelope she did these things with a sense of the honour bestowed upon her
it was a wonderful letter and he had written it right off no hesitation and it was so nice and thoughtful and how it explained everything she had to believe for a moment that her master really was better the expression
about herself touched her deeply,
and yet somehow she would have preferred them not to be there.
What touched her most, however,
was the mere thought of the fact that once,
and not so long ago either,
her master had been a solitary, single man,
never troubling himself by women,
and no prospect of such,
and here he was, wrapped up in one,
and everything so respectable and nice.
But he was very, very,
ill. His lips and cheeks were awful. Elsie recalled vividly the full rich red lips he once had.
She had moved away from the bed, taking the basin and putting it on the chest of drawers.
The contents of her master's pockets were on the chest of drawers, where he laid them every night,
in order better to fold his carefully creased clothes. I don't fancy I haven't got any money.
She said diffidently after a little while.
Why, isn't it your wages day, you don't mean?
Oh, no, sir.
She had deposited nearly all her cash in the post-office savings bank
during her afternoon out,
and the bit kept in hand had gone to pay for the unused taxi.
Why, Elsie, you must be a rich woman, said Mr Earl Forward.
What with your wages and your pension?
He spoke without looking at how,
her in a rather dreamy tone, but certainly interested.
Well, sir, Elsie replied, it's like this. I'll give my pension to my mother.
She's a widow same as me, and she can't fend for herself.
All of it, your mother? Yes, sir. How much is your pension?
28 shillings and 11 pence a week, sir.
Whoa, whoa, Mr Earl Forward said no more.
he had often thought about her war pension but never about any possible mother or other relative he had never heard mention of her mother he thought how odd it was that for years she had been giving away a whole pension and nobody knew about it in riceman's steps
could you let me have sixpence sir elsie meekly asked coming to the point of her remark concerning the money sixpence what do you want sixpence for
you surely aren't think of buying food tonight.
Mr. Elford had been lying on his right side,
turned with a nervous movement onto his back,
and frowned at Elsie.
I wanted to give it to Mrs. Perkins' boy in the square
to take your letter down to Mrs. at the hospital.
In spite of herself, she felt guilty of a betrayal
of Mr. Ulford's financial interest.
What next? he said firmly.
You must run down with it yourself.
Won't take you long.
I shall be all right.
I don't like leaving you, sir.
That's all.
You get off with you at once, my girl.
She was reduced to the servant again,
she who had just been at the high level of a confidante.
The invalid turned again to his right side
and pushed his nose into the pillow,
shutting his eyes to indicate that he had enough of words
and desired to sleep.
His keys were on the chest of drawers
and several other things,
including three toothpicks,
but not money.
He seldom went to bed
with money in his pockets.
Elsie, with a swift gesture,
silently picked up the bunch of keys
and left the room, a criminal.
She had no intention of taking the letter
to the hospital herself.
She went downstairs quite cheerful.
She still for her.
felt happier because she had been smiling, benevolent and yielding after her mood of revolt,
and because the letter to Mrs. Elford was her own idea. In the office she knelt in front of Mr.
Earlford's safe. No fear accompanied the sense of power which she felt. There was nobody to spy
upon her, to order her to do one thing, to forbid her to do another. Her omnipotence outside the
room could not be disputed although she was handling the bunch of keys for the first time she knew at once which of the keys was the safe key and how to open the safe from having seen mr elford open and close it
he would have been extremely startled to learn the extent of her knowledge not only about the safe but about many other private matters in the life of the household for elsie like most servants was full of secret domestic information
unused but ready at any time for use she unlocked the safe and swung open the monumental door of it and pulled out a drawer and drew back alarmed almost blinded the drawer was full of gold coins full
her domestic information had not comprised this dazzling hoard in all her life elsie had scarcely ever seen a sovereign years ago and
in the early part of the war, she had seen a half-sovereign now and then. She shut the drawer quickly.
Then she looked round, scared of possible spies after all. She thought she could hear creepings on the stairs
and stirrings in the black corners of the mysterious shop. Not even when caught in the act of eating
stolen raw bacon had she had such a terrifying sense of monstrous guilt. Her impulse was to shut the safe,
lock it, double lock it,
treble lock it, and try to erase the golden vision
utterly from her memory.
She would not on any account have pulled out another drawer.
But lying on the ledge above the nest of drawers,
she saw a canvas bag.
This bag was familiar to her.
It held silver.
She loosened its string and drew forth sixpence.
Then she rose, tore the wrapper off
a circular among the correspondence on the table, wrote on the inside of the wrapper sixpence,
and put it in the bag. Such was her poor, her one feasible, inadequate precaution against
the tremendous wrath to come. She had done a deed unspeakable, and she could perfectly imagine
what the consequences of it might be. She was still breathing rapidly when she unbolted the shop
door rain was falling rather heavy rain securing the door again she ran upstairs to get her umbrella which lay under her bed wrapped in newspaper she had to grope for it in the dark roughly she tore off the newspaper
down stairs again she could not immediately find the door key and decided to risk leaving the door unlocked she would be back from the square in a minute and nobody would dream of breaking in she ran off and up the steps towards the square end of chapter three
part five chapter four of riceman steps by arnold bennet this libre of ock's recording is in the public domain recording by antony ogus
out of the rain mrs perkins's boy who lived with mrs perkins in the house next door to elsie's old home in riceman's square and who had a chivalric regard for elsie fortunately happened to be out in the square
in the darkness he was engaged in amorous dialectic with the girl of his own age fourteen or fifteen and they were both imperfectly sheltering under the eve of an outhouse church property at the north-east corner of the churchyard
their voices were raised from time to time and elsie recognised his as she approached the house mrs perkins's boy wore over his head a sack which he had irregularly borrowed for the night
night from the express parcel company in the tales of whose vans he spent about twelve hours a day hanging on to a piece of string suspended from the van roof
that he had energy left in the evening to practise savagely delicate sentimental back chat in the rain was proof enough of a somewhat remarkable quality of brightness elsie had chosen him for her mission because he was hardened to the world
and thoroughly accustomed to the enterprise of affronting entrance halls
and claiming the attention of the guardians thereof.
She now called to him across the roadway in an assured, commanding tone,
which indicated that she knew him to be her slave,
and that in spite of her advanced years,
she could more than hold her own with him against any chit in the square.
There was an aspect of Elsie's individuality which no living person knew,
except mrs perkins boy he went hurrying to her i want you to run down to the hospital with this letter and be sure to tell the porter it is to be given to mrs earle forward to-night she's in there
and is sixpence for you and i'll lend you my umbrella and i'll get it again from your mammy to-morrow morning but you must just walk to the steps from thee first because i don't want to get wet
right oh elsie he agreed in his rough breaking voice and louder so long now put in your pocket now elsie said handing him the letter no don't take the keys she was still carrying mr earleforward's bunch of keys
the boy insisted on taking the umbrella which gave him almost as much happiness as the sixpence never before had he had the opportunity to show off with an umbrella
he wished that he could get rid of the sack which did not at all match the umbrella's glory here hold on he stopped her and threw the sack over the railings into his mother's area they walked together towards the steps
your joe's been asking for you to-night he said suddenly my joe she stood still then leaned against the railings here come on he adjured her
nervously sniggering in a cheeky way to hide the emotion in him caused by hers elsie obeyed how d'you know nell just told me it's all about
where did he call hockett's what did they tell him told him where you was living i suppose do you know when he was inquiring oh some time to-night i suppose
now you hurry with that letter jerry she said at the shop-door mrs perkins's boy sailed round the corner into kingscross road with the umbrella on high
elsie had the feeling that she had not herself spoken to jerry at all but that she had heard some one else speaking to him with her voice and she was quite giddy between the influences of fear and of happiness her hands and feet were very cold
all kinds of memories and hopes which she had murdered in cold blood and buried deep came rushing and thronging out of their graves intensely alive and overwhelmed her mind
the anarchy within her was such that she had to think painfully before she could even command her fingers to open the shop door entering from the street you had to cross the full length of the shop to the wall between it and the office in order to turn on the door
the electric light. As Elsie passed gropingly between the bays of shelves, she thought that
she heard a sound of movement, and then the question struck and shook her. Was the door latched
or unlatched when I opened it? She could not be sure, so uncertain and clumsy had been her
hands. She dared not for a moment light the shot, lest she should see something sinister,
or something that she wanted too much to see. Turning the switch at the switch at the
at last she looked and explored with apprehensive eyes all of the shop that could be seen from the office doorway nothing but the recesses of the bay's nearest the front of the shop were hidden from her
she listened not a sound within the shop and outside only the customary sounds which she never noticed unless attentively listening she would go upstairs she would extinguish the light and go upstairs
no she could not anyhow leave the shop she must wait she must open the door and look forth at short intervals to see if joe was coming she must even leave the door ajar for him he was bound to come sooner or later
he knew where she was and it was impossible that he should not come she heard a very faint noise which sounded through the shop and in her ears like the discharge of a gun or the herald of an earthquake
then a silence equally terrifying the faint noise appeared to come from the bay at the end of which was the window giving on kings cross road she could see about half perhaps more of this bay but not all
she must go and look her skin crept and tingled the shop was now for her peopled with invisible menaces mr earlford was so forgotten that he might have been dead
a hundred years she must go and look she did go and look her heart faltered horribly there was indeed a heap of something lying under the side window
joe she cried but in a whisper lest by some infernal magic mr earlfore would up in his bedroom should over here joe was a lump of feeble life enveloped in loose wet garments his hat had for
and on the floor and was wetting it he had grown a thin beard elsie knelt down by him and took his head in her arms and kissed his pale face
her rich lips found his dry and shrivelled up he recognised her without apparently looking at her she knew this by the responsiveness of his lips i'm very thirsty he murmured in his deep voice
which to hear again thrilled her strange that wet to the skin he should be thirsty though she knew that he was ill and perhaps very ill she felt happier in that moment than she had ever felt
happiness exultant and ecstatic rushed over her into her permeating and surrounding her she cared for nothing save that she had him she had no curiosity as to what he had been doing
what sufferings he had experienced how his illness had come about what his illness was she lived exclusively in the moment she did not even trouble about his thirst
then gradually a poignant yet sweet remorse grew in her because a year ago before his vanishing she had treated him harshly she had acted for the best in the interests of his welfare but was it right to be implacable as she had been implacable
towards a victim such as he unquestionably was would it not have been better to ruin and kill him with kindness and surrender for elsie kindness had a quality which justified it for its own sake whatever the consequences of it might be
and then she began to regret keenly that she had destroyed his letter she would have liked to be able to show it to him to prove her constancy
supposing he were to ask her if she had received it what she had done with it could she endure the shame of answering i burnt it i'm so thirsty he repeated he was a man of one idea
stay there she whispered softly squeezing him and damping her dress and cheeks before loosing him she ran noiselessly upstairs and came back with a small jug of cold water from the kitchen
as seemingly he could not clasp the handle she held the jug to his lips he swallowed the water in large eager gulps wait a bit now she said when he had drunk half of it and pulled the jug away from him
after twenty or thirty seconds he drank the rest and sighed can you walk joe can you stand he shook his head slowly i dropped down
giddy. Door was unlatched. I came in out of the rain and dropped down giddy.
She ran upstairs again, lit her candle, and set it on the floor by her bedroom door.
When she had descended once more, she saw that the candle threw a very faint light,
all the way down the two flights of stairs, to the back of the shop. She seized Joe in her arms.
she was very strong from continual hard manual labour and he was very thin and carried him up to her room and because he was wet put him on the floor there breathless for a minute she brought in the candle and closed and locked the door
she locked it against nobody but she locked it she was nurse now and he her patient she began to undress him and then stopped and stopped and she locked it she was nurse now and he her patient she began to undress him and then stopped and she stopped and she locked it
and hurried down to the bathroom where Mr. Earl Forward's weekly clean grey flannel shirt lay newly ironed.
She stole the shirt.
Then having secured her door again, she finished undressing the patient,
taking every stitch off him and rubbing him dry with her towel,
and rubbed the ends of his hair nearly dry,
and got the shirt over his shoulders, and turned down the bed,
and lifted him into her bed, and covered him up,
and threw on the bed clothes the very garments which in the early morning she had used for mrs ulford's comforting there he lay in her bed and nobody on earth except those two knew that he was in her room with the door locked to keep out the whole world
it was a wondrous palpitating secret the most wonderful secret that any woman had ever enjoyed in the history of love she knelt by the bed and kissed him
again and again. He smiled. Then a spasm of pain passed over his face.
What's the matter with you, Joe, darling? What is it you've got? She asked gently,
made blissful by his smile, and alarmed by his evident discomfort. I ache all over me.
I'm cold. His voice was extremely weak. She ran over various diseases in her mind,
and thought of rheumatic fever.
She had not the least idea
what rheumatic fever was,
but she had always understood
that it was exceedingly serious.
I shall light a fire,
she said,
announcing this terrific decision
as though it was quite an everyday matter
for a servant,
having put a follower in her own room,
to light a fire for him
and burn up her employer's precious coal.
On the way downstairs,
to steal a bucket of coal she thought,
I'd better just make sure of the old gentleman,
and went into the principal bedroom
and turned on the light.
Mr. Earl Forwood seemed to be neither worse nor better.
She was reassured as to him.
He looked at her intently,
but could not see through her body
the glowing secret in her heart.
"'You all right, sir?' she asked.
He nodded.
"'Going to bed?'
"'Oh, no.
no not yet she smiled easy not for a long time what's all that wet on your apron elsie she was not a bit disconcerted oh that's nothing sir she said and turned out the light before departing
here i say elsie can't stop now sir i'm that busy with things she spoke to him negligently as a stronger power to a weaker it was very queer and went out and she showed him
she spoke to him negligently as a stronger power to a weaker it was very queer and went out and shut the door with a smart click
the grayton flew in her room were utterly unaccustomed to fires it is conceivable that they had never before felt of fire that they performed their functions with the ardour of neophytes and very soon mr earlforward's coal was blazing furiously in the hearth and the hearth
than the room stiflingly exquisitely hot while mr earlforward all unconscious of the infamy above kept himself warm by bared clothes and the pride of economy alone
and a little later elsie was administering to joe her master's invalid food the tale of her thefts was lengthening hour by hour end of chapter four
Part 5 Chapter 5 of Reisman's Steps by Arnold Bennett. This Librevox recording is in the public domain, recording by Anthony Ogus.
The Two Patient
Towards 4 o'clock in the morning, Joe woke up from a short sleep and suddenly put questions to Elsie about his safety in that strange house, and also he inquired whose bed he was in.
you're in my bed joe she answered kneeling again by the bedside so as to have her face close to his and to whisper more intimately
and she told him the situation of the household and how her mistress had been carried to the hospital for an operation and how her master was laid up with an unacertained disease and how she alone had effective power in the house
then joe began excitedly to talk of his adventures in the past twelve months and she perceived that a change for the worse had come over him and that he was very ill both his voice and his glance indicated some development of the malady
don't tell me now joe dear she stopped him i want to hear it all but you must rest now to-morrow after you've had another good sleep i must just go and look at mr earleforward for a minute
she offered him a drink of water and left him less to look at mr earlforward than in order to give him an opportunity to calm himself if that was possible she knew that in certain moods solitude
was best for him ill or well and she went down the dark stairs to the other bedroom which was nearly as cold as the ice-cold stairs
mr earlford also was worse he seemed to be in a fever yet looked like a corpse her arrival clearly gave him deep relief he upbraided her for neglecting him but somewhat timidly and cautiously as one who feels himself liable to reprise
which could not be resisted. Elsie stayed with him and tended him for a quarter of an hour,
and then went to the kitchen, which the extravagant gas ring was gently keeping warm, while it warmed water,
and tried to dry Joe's miserable clothes. Elsie had to think,
both men under her charge were seriously ill, and she knew not what was the matter with either of them.
supposing that one of them died on her hands before the morning or that both of them died all her bliss at the reappearance of joe had vanished she had horrible thoughts thoughts of which she was ashamed but which she could not dismiss
if any one wants to die she wanted it to be mr earlford more she could not help wishing that mr earleford would in any case die she had solemnly promised mr earle forward never to desert him and a promise was a promise
if he lived and anything happened to mrs earle forwood she was a prisoner for life and if joe lived mr earl forward would never agree to her marrying him and having him in the house with her
as would assuredly be necessary having regard to Joe's health.
Whereas with Mr. Earl Forward out of the way,
she would be her own mistress,
and could easily assume full charge of Joe.
Strange that so angelically kind and unselfish a creature
could think so murderously,
but think thus she did.
Further, the double responsibility which impulsively she had assumed
weighed upon her with a crushing weight,
never had that always anxious brow been so puckered up with anxiety and hesitancy as now ought the doctor to be instantly summoned but she could not fetch him herself she dared not even leave her patients long enough to let her run over to the square and rouse one of her friends there and moreover she had a curious compunction about disturbing the doctor two nights in succession and this compunction
somehow counted in the balance against even men's lives.
She simply did not know what to do.
She desperately needed counsel and could not get it.
On the whole, she considered that the doctor should be sent for.
Many scores, perhaps hundreds of people, were sleeping within a hundred yards of her.
Was there not one among them to whom she could appeal?
She returned to Joe.
he was talking in his sleep.
She went to the window, opened it and gazed out.
A lengthy perspective of the backyards of the houses in Kingscross Road
stretched out before her, a pattern of dark walls, wall, yard, wall, yard, wall, yard,
and the joint masonries of every pair of dwellings, jutting out at regular intervals
in back rooms, additional to the oblongs of the houses.
The sky was clear. A full moon had dimmed the stars,
and fine weather, which would have been a boon to the day,
was being wasted on the unconscious night.
The moonlight glinted here and there on window glass.
Every upper window marked a bedroom,
and in every bedroom were souls awake or asleep.
Not a window lit, except.
one at the end of the vista. Perhaps behind that window somebody was suffering and somebody
watching. Or it might be only that somebody was rising to an interminable laborious day.
The heavy night of the town oppressed Elsie dreadfully. She had noticed that a little dog
kenneled in the yard of the very next house to Titi Reisman's was fitfully moaning and yapping.
Then a light flickered into a steady gleam
behind a window of this same house,
less than a dozen feet away,
with an uncanny effect upon Elsie.
The light waned to nothing,
and shortly afterwards the back door opened,
and the figure of a young woman in a loose gown with unbound hair
was silhouetted against the radiance of a candle within the house.
Across the tiny backyard of TTs,
Elsie could plainly see the woman
whose appearance was totally unfamiliar to her.
A soul living close to her, perhaps,
for months and years,
and she did not know her from Eve.
Elsie wanted to call out to her,
but dared not.
A pretty face the woman had,
only it was hard, exasperated, angry.
The woman advanced menacingly
upon the young, chained dog,
and the next moment there was one sharp yell
followed by a diminuendo succession of yells.
That'll learn you'd keep people away all night!
Elsie heard a thin, inimicable voice say.
The woman returned to the house.
The dog began again to yap and moan.
The woman ran out in a fury,
picked up the animal and flung it savagely into the kennel.
Elsie could hear the thud of its soft body against the wood.
She shrank back, feeling sick.
the woman retired from her victory the door was locked the light showed once more at the bedroom window and went out the infant dog as cold and solitary as ever and not in the least comprehending the intention of the treatment which had received
issued from the kennel and resumed its yapping and moaning poor little thing murmured the ingenuous elsie and shut the window
no she could not send anybody at all for the doctor common sense came to her aid she must wait till morning a few hours and it would be full day and the risk of a disaster in those few hours was exceedingly small
she must not be a silly frightened little fool joe was still talking in his restless sleep she quickly made up the fire and then revisited miss
Mr Earl forward, who also was asleep and talking.
After a moment she fetched a comb and went to the kitchen,
washed her face and hands in warm water,
took down her blue-black hair, combed it and did it up,
and she put on a clean apron.
She had to look nice and fresh for her patience,
when the next day should start.
For her night and day were now the same.
Her existence had become continuous,
no breaking consciousness it ran on and on and on she did not feel tired on the contrary she felt intensely alive and energetic and observant and had no desire for sleep and her greed seemed to have left her
end of chapter five part five chapter six of riceman steps by arnold bennett this libre vox recording is in the public domain recording by antony ogus the second refusal
she was running up the steps not as early as she hoped owing to a quick succession of requisitions from her two patients at the last moment to find a messenger in the square to dispatch
for the doctor when a sharp high hi hi from behind caused her to turn the summons came from dr raster who had appeared round the corner from kingscross road elsie ran back and unlocked the shock door the ink of her scrawled notice of closure to the public had been weeping freely in the weather of the last twenty-four hours you were leaving your patient elsie said the doctor in a
impartial voice, expressing neither disapproval nor approval, nor anything, but just holding up the
mere fact for her consideration. She explained, "'His worse, of course,' the doctor remarked,
his tone not asking for confirmation, almost forbidding it. He was impenetrable, or as Elsie
thought, you couldn't make anything out of him. He might be tired, he might not be
tired. He might have been roused from his bed at 2 a.m. He might have slept excellently in
perfect tranquility. You didn't know. You never would know. The secrets of the night were
locked up in that trimly dressed bosom. He was the doctor, exclusively. But one thing
showed him human. He had once again disturbed the sequence of his daily programme in order to visit
T.T. Reiceman's.
they passed through the shop on whose floor more letters were lying at the door of miss roelford's bedroom the doctor paused and murmured i better hear what you've got to say before i go in
she took him to the dining-room where he sat down on a dusty chair to elsie's mind the dining-room was in a disgraceful state and indeed though the shop and office had not yet seriously deteriorated
from last night's terrific cleansing, the only presentable rooms in the house were the two bedrooms.
All the rest was as neglected and forlorn as a pet animal forgotten in the stress of a great and prolonged crisis.
Elsie's standing gave her report which the doctor received like a magistrate.
She wanted to ask about Mrs. Earl Forward, but it was not proper for her to ask questions.
nor could she frame any formula of words in which to broach to the steely little doctor the immense fact of joe's presence in the building been to bed he inquired coldly oh no sir had any sleep oh no sir not for two nights eh no sir well nothing to mention
when at length they passed into the bedroom elsie was shocked at the condition of the sick-bed she had left it unimpeachably smooth tidy and rectangular
it was now tossed and deranged into a horrible confusion as though it had not been made for days as though for days the patient had been carrying on in it a continuous battle with some powerful enemy
and in the midst of it lay mr earl forward whom also she had just put to rights and who after her tending had somehow not seemed to be very ill
unkempt hot wild-eyed parchment skinned emaciated desiccated creased anxious at bay nearly desperate mumbling to himself yet the moment he caught sight of the doctor he altered his demeanour his demeanour he altered his demeanour
meaning, becoming calm, still, and even a little sprightly. The change was pathetic in its failure
to deceive, and it was also heroic. Well, my friend, the doctor greeted him staccato,
with his characteristic faint, nervous snigger at the end of a phrase. You're here very early,
doctor, said Mr. Earl Forward composedly. At least it seems to me,
he did not know the time nor elsie either not a timepiece in the house was going and the church clock bell was too familiar to be noticed unless listened for
thought you might like to know something about your wife said dr raster raising his voice he made no reference at all to henry's exasperating refusal to go to the hospital on the previous day
they tell me at the hospital that a fibroid growth is her trouble i suspected it whewr matrix the doctor glanced at elsie as if to say you don't know what the word means
she didn't but she divined well enough mrs earleforward's trouble change of life no children the doctor went on tersely and nodded several times mr earlfore's trouble mr earlford's trouble
would merely gazed at him with his little burning eyes there'll be an operation this morning hope it will be all right it ought to be an otherwise healthy subject yes hold this in your mouth will you
he inserted a clinical thermometer between mr ell forward's white crinkled lips took hold of the patient's wrist and pulled out his watch appears you can't retain your food he said
after he had put the watch back.
Comes out exactly as it goes down.
Mechanical.
You're very strong.
He withdrew the thermometer,
held it up to the light,
washed it,
restored it to its case.
Well, we know what's the matter with your wife,
but I should like to say
what's the matter with you.
Yet,
I'm not a specialist.
He uttered the phrase
with a peculiar intonation,
not entirely condemning specialists,
but putting them in their place,
regarding them very critically
and rather condescendingly,
as befitting one whose field of work and knowledge
was the whole boundless realm of human pathology.
You'll have to be put under observation.
Watch for a bit an X-rayed.
You can't possibly be nursed properly here,
though I'm sure else is doing her best.
and there's another great advantage of your being in hospital you'll know how mrs earle forwards going on you can't expect them to be sending up here every ten minutes to tell you nor telegraph either something else to do hospitals have
another faint snigger if you'll come now i mean in half an hour or so i've arranged to get you there in comfort it's all fixed he did not say how i hear you can walk about and you may be made you may be able to make you may be able and you may
made your bed yesterday. Now Elsie, you must... I won't go to the hospital, Mr Earl
Forward coldly interrupted him. I don't mind having a private nurse here, but I won't go to the hospital.
The doctor laughed easily. Oh, but you must. And one nurse wouldn't be enough. You'll need two.
And even then it would be absolutely no good. You can't be x-rayed here, for instance. It's no use
me telling you how ill you are because you know as well as I do how ill you are.
The battle was joined.
Dr Raster, in addition to being exasperated, had been peaked by the reports of his patient's
singular obstinacy. He had now positively determined to get him into the hospital, and it was
this resolve that had prompted him to give special attention to Mr. Earl Forward's case,
disorganising all his general work in favour of it.
He could not allow himself to be beaten by the inexplicable caprice
of a patient who in all other respects
had struck him as a man of more than ordinary sound sagacity,
though of a somewhat miserly disposition.
And the caprice was the more enigmatic
in that to enter the hospital
would be by far the cheapest way of treating the illness.
Mr Earl Forwood's obstinacy
on the other hand, was exasperated and strengthened by the disdainful reception given to his
marvellous, his perfectly restless suggestion about having a private nurse. These people were
ridiculously concerned about his health. They had their own ideas. He had his. He had offered
an extremely generous compromise, a compromise which would cost him a pot of money, and had not even been
disgust. The wonder of it had in no way been recognised. Well, on the whole, he was glad that the
suggestion had not been approved. He withdrew it. He had only made it, because he felt,
doubtless in undue apprehension, that he was not yet beginning to progress towards recovery.
He admitted to himself, for example, that whereas on the previous day he had been interested
in his business, today his business was a matter of indifference.
to him. That he knew was not a good sign, but then tomorrow would certainly show some
improvement. Indigestion, and he was suffering from nothing but acute indigestion, invariably
did yield to a policy of starvation. As for hospitals, he had always had a horror of hospitals
since once in his insurance days he had paid a visit to a fellow clerk confined in a fever ward. The
vision of the huge long bare room with its row of beds and serried pain and distress, the draughts through the open windows, the rise and fall of the thunder of traffic outside, the semi-military bearing of the nurses, the whole saleness of the affair, the absence of privacy, the complete subjection of the helpless patients, the inelasticity of regulations, the crushing of individuality,
this dreadful vision had ineffaceably impressed itself on his imagination the imagination of an extreme individualist with a passion for living his own life free of the obligation to justify it or explain it
he had recalled the vision hundreds of times and never mentioned it to a soul he did not intend to die of his illness he knew that he would not die of it but he convinced himself that he would prefer anything even death to incarceration in a great hospital
were he wrenched by force out of his bed he would kick and struggle to the very last and his captors should be stricken with the fear of killing him while trying in their misguided zeal to his bed he would kick and struggle to the very last and his captors should be stricken with the fear of killing him while trying in their misguided zeal to
save him. He read correctly the pertinacity in the doctor's face, but he had never encountered a pertinacity stronger than his own. An illness had not weakened it, rather the reverse. His pertinacity had become morbid. I don't think I'll go into a hospital, doctor, he said quietly, turning his face away. The words were mild, the resolution invincible.
The doctor crossed over to look him in the face.
Their eyes met in fierce hostility.
The doctor was beaten.
Very well, said he, with bitter calm.
If you won't, you won't.
There's nothing else for me to do here.
I must ask you to be good enough to get another adviser.
And, he transfixed Elsie with a censorious gaze,
as though Elsie was to blame.
And please remember,
that if the worst comes to the worst
I shall certainly refuse to give a
certificate.
A certificate, sir?
Elsie Fulton.
Yes, a certificate of the cause of death.
There would have to be an inquest,
he explained, with implacable
and calculated cruelty.
But Mr Earl Forre would only laugh,
a short, dry, sardonic laugh.
The sun shone into the silent room
and upon the tumbled bed
and the sick triumphant man
and made them more terrible
than midnight could have made them.
The doctor, with a pompous
solemnity of a little man
conscious of rectitude,
slowly picked up his hast
from the chest of drawers.
But what am I to do?
Elsie appealed.
My good woman, I don't know.
I wish I did.
All I know is, I've done what I could,
and I can't take the private affairs
of all Clarkenwell on my shoulders of other urgent cases to attend to a faint snigger which his will was too late to suppress elsie be all right muttered mr earleford elsie'll never desert me elsie won't she promised me
the doctor walked majestically out of the room followed by elsie end of chapter six part five chapter seven of
Reisman's Steps by Arnold Bennett. This Libre of Oaks recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Anthony Ogus. Malaria. I suppose it must just do the best I can, sir, said Elsie on the
landing outside the bedroom. She smiled timidly, cheerfully and benevolently. The doctor
looked at her startled. It seemed to him that in some magic way she had
vanquished the difficulties of her most formidable situation by merely accepting and facing them she did not argue about them complain about them nor expatiate upon their enormity she was ready to go on living and working without any fuss from one or most impossible moment to the next during his career in clarkonwell dr raster had become a connoisseur of choice examples of practical philosophy and number of
better than he could appreciate Elsie's attitude. That it should have startled him was a genuine
tribute to her. Yes, that's about it, he said nonchalantly, with the kinding of an expert who had seen
an undervalued unique piece in an antique shop. Well, good morning, Elsie, good morning. He was in a
hurry. He had half a hundred urgent matters on his professional conscience. What could he do but leave
Elsie alone with her ordeal. He could not help her, and she did not need help in this particular
work, which was, after all, part of her job at £20 a year and food given and stolen. She was
beginning to see the top of his hat as he descended the stairs. The stupid, plump, practical
philosopher wanted to call him back for an affair of the very highest importance, and could not
open her mouth because Mr Earlford's desperate plight somehow inhibited her from doing so.
Doctor! she exclaimed with a strange shrillness as soon as he had passed from her sight into the shop.
What now? demanded Dr. Rasta sharply, afraid that his connoisseurship should have been mistaken and she would stampede.
She ran down after him. His gaze indicated danger. He did not mean
to have any nonsense.
I suppose you couldn't just see Joe for a minute,
she stammered with a blush.
This now faltering creature
had a moment earlier been calmly ready
to do the best she could in circumstances
which would scarcely bear looking at.
Joe? What Joe?
Your old Joe, he's here, sir, upstairs.
Came last night, sir.
He's very ill.
I'm looking after him too.
master doesn't know what in god's name you're talking about my girl said the doctor moving out of his impassibility she told him the facts as though confessing a mortal sin for which she could not expect absolution i really haven't a minute to spare said he and went upstairs with her to the second floor by the time they got there elsie had resumed her self-possession the
doctor, for all his detached and frigid poses, was on occasion capable, like nearly every man,
of being as irrational as a woman. On this occasion, he was guilty of a perfectly indefensible
prejudice against both Elsie and Joe. He had a prejudice against Elsie, because he was convinced
that had it not been for her affair with Joe, Joe would still have been in his service. And he was
prejudiced against Joe because he had suffered much from a whole series of Joe's successors.
For the moment he was quite without a Joe. Also, he resented Elsie having a secret sick man in the
house and that man Joe, and demanding so unexpectedly his attention when he was in a hurry
and over-fatigued by the yields of the people of Clarkenwell. He would have justly condemned
such prejudices in another, and especially in, for example, his wife, and it must be admitted
that he was not the godlike little being he thought he was. Fortunately, Joe is in a state
which made all equal before him. Oh dear, I do so ache, and I'm thirsty. The second patient
groaned desperately, showing no emotion. Surprise, awe or shame at sight of the doctor and employer
whom he had so cruelly wronged by leaving him in the lurch for inadequate reasons originating in mere sentiment.
He had been solitary for half an hour and could not bear it.
He wanted and wanted ravenously something from everybody he saw.
The world existed solely to succour him,
and certainly looked very ill, forlorn, and wistfully savage,
in the miserable bed and the miserable bedroom of the ex-churcher.
childwoman. He looked quite as ill as Mr Earl forward, and to Elsie even worse. It's malaria,
said the doctor in a casual tone, after he had gone through the routine of examination.
Temperature, of course, every better in a few days. I've no doubt he had it in France first,
but he ever told me. When they brought back troops to France from the east, malaria came with them.
All the north of France is covered with mosquitoes, and they can't.
carry the disease. I'll send him down some quinine. You must feed him on liquids, milk, barley water,
beef tea, milk and soda, hot water to drink, not cold, and you ought to sponge him down twice a day.
Elsie, listening intently to this mixture of advice and information, could not believe that Joe's case
was not more serious than the doctor's manner implied. Well implanted in her,
lay the not groundless conviction that doctors were apt to be much more summary with the sick poor than with the sick rich.
And she was revisited by her old sense of this doctor's harsh indifference. He had not even greeted his former servant,
had regarded him simply as he would regard any ordinary mummer in a panel.
You won't have a great deal to do downstairs. In fact, scarcely anything, the doctor added,
who apparently saw nothing excessive in leaving two patients in charge of one unaided woman,
she being also housekeeper, shopkeeper and domestic servant.
Of course you can send him to the hospital if you care to, said the doctor lightly.
I dare say they'd take him in.
He was in fact not anxious to insist on Joe's removal,
thinking that he had already sufficiently worried the hospital authorities
about the dwellers in Reisman's steps.
To send Joe to the hospital
would have relieved Elsie of the terrific responsibility
which she had incurred
by bringing him unpermitted into the house.
But she did not want to surrender him.
She hated to part with him.
And privately, when it came to the point,
she shared Mr Earl Ford's objection to hospitals.
Joe might be neglected, she feared in the hospital.
He might be victimised
some rule. She had no confidence in the nursing of anybody except herself. She was persuaded that if she could watch him, she might save him. I think I can manage him here, sir. She smiled. But it was a reserved smile which said, I have my own ideas about this matter, and don't swallow all I hear.
Dr Rasker began to put on his gloves.
In the servant's room he had not taken off his hat,
much less his overcoat.
She escorted him downstairs.
At the shop door, he suddenly said,
If he does want another doctor, there's Mr. Adams,
other side of Middleton Square.
His features relaxed.
This remark was his repentance to Elsie,
induced in him by her cheerful and unshrinking attitude towards destiny you mean for master sir yes he may be able to do something with him you never know
i'm sure i'm very much obliged sir said elsie eagerly her kindliness springing up afresh and rushing out to meet the doctor's spark of feeling he nodded he had not said whether or not he would call again to see joe
and she had not dared to suggest it.
She shut the door and locked herself in the house with the two men.
End of Chapter 7.
Part 5, Chapter 8 of Reisman's Steps by Arnold Bennett.
This Libre of Oax recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Anthony Ogus.
A climax.
Mr. Earl Forward woke up after what seemed to him a very long sleep,
feeling appreciably better.
He had less pain,
at moments he had no pain,
and his mind, he thought,
was surprisingly clear and vigorous.
He had ideas on all sorts of things.
Most invidids got their perspective awry.
He knew that,
but his own perspective had remained absolutely true.
Rising out of bed for a moment,
he found that he could stand without difficulty,
which was yet another proof of his theory that people ate a vast deal too much the doctor had been utterly wrong about him the doctor had made a mystery about ordinary chronic indigestion
the present attack was passing as the sufferer had always been convinced it would a nice old mess of a complication they would have made of it at the hospital
or more probably he would have been bundled out of the place with contumily as a malingering fraud he straightened the bed a little and then slipping back into it with a certain eagerness he began to concert plans to reorganise and resume his existence
the day was darkening four o'clock perhaps elsie where was that girl she ought to be coming had she got a bit above herself
thought she was the boss of the whole place no doubt and could do as she chose an excellent creature trustworthy devoted and yet in some things they were all alike give them an inch and they'd take an ell he must be after her
now what was it he had noticed or thought he had noticed when he was last awake oh yes that was it his keys he had missed them from the top of the chest of drawers he peered in the gloom they were there right enough perhaps hidden before by something else the room had been tidied dusted while he slept
he didn't quite care for that but he supposed it couldn't be helped anyhow it showed that she was not being utterly idle of course the girl was not going to bed properly but she had ample opportunity to sleep with the shop closed she had practically nothing to do
fibroid growth fibroid like fibre of course he scarcely understood how a growth could be like fibre but it was a name a
a definition, and therefore reassuring, much better than cancerous at the worst,
an entirely different thing from cancer. But he was dreadfully concerned, frightened for Violet,
if she died, not that it was conceivable, but if she died, what a blank, sickening.
No, he could not contemplate it. Yet simultaneously in his mind was a little elusive thought,
as a widower, freed from the necessity of adapting himself to another,
and of revealing to another to some extent his ideas, intentions, schemes,
what freedom? The old freedom!
And he would plunge into it as into an exquisite warm bath, voluptuously.
He would be more secretive, more self-centred, more prudent, more fixed in habit than ever.
A great practical philosopher, yes.
In no matter what event he would discover compensations.
And there were still deeper depths
in the fathomless pit of his busy mind,
depth into which he himself would do no more than glance,
rather scared.
Elsie came in and saw a sinister, sick man,
pale as the dying, shrunk by starvation,
with glittering, suspicious little eyes.
eyes oh so you've come miss he wished that he had not said miss it was a tiny pleasantry of reproof but too familiar another inch another l
why you'd be making your bed again she exclaimed but she exclaimed so nicely so benevolently that he could not take offence and yet might she not be condescended
sending to him with all he enjoyed her presence in the bedroom her youth her reliability her prettiness he thought she was growing prettier and prettier every day such dark eyes such dark hair such a curve of the lips and her physical power and health
her mere health seemed miraculous to him oh she was a godsend she had said nothing about violet
Well, if she had had news, she would have told him.
He hesitated to mention, Violet.
He would wait till she began.
I'll run and make you some food, she said.
Here, not so fast, not so fast.
He stopped her.
He was about to give an order when, for the second time,
he noticed that her apron was wet in several places.
Why is your apron all wet?
He demanded sharply.
is it?
She faltered, looking down at it.
So it is. I've been doing things.
She appeared to have dropped the sir completely.
The fact was that she had been sponging Joe.
Mr Earlford became suspicious.
He suspected that she was wasting warm water.
Why are you always running upstairs?
He asked in a curious tone.
"'running upstairs, sir?'
"'Ah, sir, he was recovering his grip on her.
"'She blushed red.
"'She had something to hide.
"'Hawds of suspicions thronged through his mind.
"'Well, sir, I have to go to the kitchen.'
"'I don't hear you so often in the kitchen,' said he dryly.
"'It was true, and all footsteps in the kitchen
could be heard overhead in the bedroom.
He suspected that she was carrying on conversations
from her own bedroom window
with new-made friends in the yard of the next house,
or the next house but one,
and giving away the secrets of the house.
But he did not utter the suspicion.
He kept it to himself for the present.
Yes, they were all alike.
You haven't inquired, Elsie,
but I'm much better.
he said. Oh, I can see you are, sir, she responded brightly. But whether she really thought so,
or whether she was just humouring him, he could not tell. Yes, and I'm going to get up.
Not today, you aren't, sir, she burst out. He said placidly,
No, tomorrow morning, and I think I shall put on one of my new suits and a new shirt. I think it's about time.
I don't want to get shabby.
Just show them to me.
Elsie was evidently amazed at the suggestion,
and he himself did not know why he had made it,
but at any rate it was not a bad idea.
He fancied that he might feel better in a brand new suit.
He indicated the right drawers to her,
and one by one she had to display on the bed
the carefully preserved garments which he had bought for a song years ago and never persuaded himself into the extravagance of wearing the bed was covered with new merchandise he thought that he would have to wear the clothes some time and might as well begin at once
it would be uneconomic to waste them and worn or unworn they would go for far less than a song after his death he must be sensible he must keep his perspective in all
order. He regarded his decision to have out a new suit as a truly great feat of considered
sagacity on the part of a sick man. Elsie, with extreme care, restored all the virgin
clothes to their drawers except one suit and one shirt, which for convenience she put separately
into Mrs. Earl Forwood's wardrobe. As all the suits were the same, and all the shirts were the
same, it did not matter which suit and which shirt were selected. But this did not prevent him
from choosing and hesitating in his choice. Elsie seemed to be alarmed by the scene. He could
not understand why. Of course, he said, being new, they'll have a bit looser on me than my old
suit that's all wrinkled up. I'm not quite so stout as I was, am I?
Elsie turned round to him from the wardrobe with a nervous movement, and then quickly back again.
The fading light glinted for a second on a tear-drop that ran down her cheek.
This tear-drop annoyed Mr Earl forward.
He resented it, and was not in the least touched by it.
He had not perceived the extraordinary pathos in the phrase,
not quite so stout, coming from a man who had never been stout.
or slim either and who was now a stick a skeleton he thought she was merely crying because he had lost flesh as if people weren't always either putting on flesh or losing it
as a fact elsie had not felt the pathos of the phrase either and her tears had no connection whatever with mr earlforewood's wasting away nor had they sprung from the still more tragic pathos of his capos of his capric
priests about a new suit. In depositing the chosen suit in Mrs. Earl Forwards' wardrobe,
Elsie had caught sight of the satin shoe which on the bridal night she had tied to the very
bedstead whereon the husband was now lying alone. She thought of the husband lying alone
and desperately ill and desperately determined not to be ill, and the wife far off in the hospital,
and of her own helplessness,
and she simply could not bear to look at the shabby old shoe,
which some unknown girl had once worn in flashing pride.
All the enigma of the universe was in that shoe,
with its curved high heel perched lifeless on a mahogany tray
of the everlasting wardrobe.
Elsie had never heard of the enigma of the universe,
but it was present with her in many hours of her,
existence. Mr. Earlford said suddenly, was the operation going to be done this morning or this afternoon?
He knew that the operation had been fixed for the morning, but he had to account to Elsie for his
apparent lack of curiosity. This morning, sir. We ought to be getting some news soon, then.
Well, sir, that's just what I was wondering. I don't hardly think as they'll send up,
not unless it was urgent.
So I suppose it's gone off all right.
A pause.
But we ought to know for certain, sir.
I was thinking I could run out and get someone to go down and find out.
I mean someone who would find out and tell us all about it.
Not a child.
I dare say a shilling or two.
With her experience, Elsie ought not to have mentioned money,
but she was rather distraught.
the patient reacted instantly it was evident to him that elsie had old friends in the square or near by upon whom she wanted to confer benefits through the medium of her employer's misfortune
they were always bent on lining their pockets those people were he was not going to let them pick up shillings and florins as easily as all that his shop was perforce closed his business was decaying
His customers would transfer their custom to other shops.
Not a penny was coming in.
Communism was rife.
The political and trade outlook was menacing, in the extreme.
There was no clear hope anywhere.
He saw himself as an old man, begging his bread.
And the girl proposed gaily to scatter shillings over rice-man's square
for a perfectly unnecessary object.
She had not reflected at all.
They never did. They were always eager to spend other people's money, not their own. Oh no. He alone had kept a true perspective, and he would act according to his true perspective. He was as anxious as anybody for news of the results of the operation and Violet's condition, but he did not see the need to engage an army of special messengers for the collecting of news.
an hour sooner or an hour later what difference could it make he would know soon enough too soon if it was to be bad news and if it was to be good news a little delay would only increase joy and moreover you would have thought that even the poorest and most rapacious persons would not expect money for services rendered in a great crisis to the sick and the bedridden i see no reason for doing that
he said placidly and firmly let me think now shall i run down there myself it won't take me long she was ready in the emergency an indifference to his astounding whims to take the fearful risks of leaving the two men alone together in the house
suppose joe should rise up violent suppose mr earlford should begin in his weakness to explore the house
He was already suspecting something, and she knew him for the most inquisitive being ever born.
She trembled.
Still, she was ready to go, and to run all the way there and all the way back.
Oh, no, he forbade positively.
That won't do at all.
He was afraid to lose her.
He, so seriously ill, he was now seriously ill again,
to be left by himself in the house?
It was unthinkable.
look here step across to bell-rose's belrose the man who had purchased violet's confectionery business i hear he's got the telephone now ask him to telephone for us to the hospital then we shall know at once
we don't do much with them elsie objected diffident the truth was that the earl forward household bought practically nothing at bell-rose's bell-rose's not being quite violet's
sort of shop under its new ownership.
Mr Earl Ford almost sat up in his protest
against the horrible suggestion contained in Elsie's remark.
What?
Would Bellrose say,
No, you don't deal with me,
and therefore I won't oblige you by telephoning to the hospital
to find out whether Mrs. Earl Ford is alive or dead?
A monstrous notion.
Don't be silly, he chitter gravely,
Do as I tell you, and run down at once.
And would you like me to ask them to telephone for another doctor for you while I'm about it?
There's Dr. Adams, he's in Middleton Square too.
They do say he's very good.
When I want another doctor, I'll let you know, Elsie, said Mr Earl Forward with Frid Carl.
There's a great deal too many doctors.
What has Raster done for me, I should like to know?
you wouldn't let him do anything said elsie sharply he had never heard her speak with less benevolence of course he was entitled to give her a good dressing down and it might even be his duty to do so but he lacked confidence in himself strange but he was now in the last resort afraid of elsie she was like an amiable and tractable animal which astonishingly showed her
its teeth and growls.
Leave the door open, he muttered.
As Elsie descended to the shop,
there was a peremptory and loud rat-tat,
and then a tattoo on the glass of the shop door.
It frightened her.
She thought naturally of the possibility of bad news
by special messenger or telegraph from the hospital,
but Mrs. Perkins' boy Jerry was at the door.
he wore his uniform, of which the distinguishing characteristics were, a cap with brass letters on the peak, and a leathern apron initialed in black.
In Kingscross Road, an enormous motor-lorry throbbed impatiently in attendance upon the gnome.
"'Is your umbrella, Elsie?' said Jerry proudly.
"'I thought you might be wanting of it.'
He made no inquiry as to sick persons.
he was only interested in the romantic fact that he had used the vast resources of his company to restore the umbrella to his queen carrying it all day through all manner of streets in his long round and finally persuading that important personage the motor-driver to stop at riceman's steps on no business of the companies
"'Elsey took the umbrella from his dirty little hands,
"'which were, however, no dirtier than his grinning face,
"'and he ran off almost before she could thank him.
"'Jerry!' she summoned him back,
"'and he came, risking the wrath of the driver.
"'Come along to-night, will you?
"'After you're done!
"'Wrap quiet on the door!
"'I might want you.
"'Right, oh, Elsie!'
"'He was gone.
"'The lorry was gone.
"'Elsey went upstairs again with the umbers.
umbrella, not because the umbrella would not have been safe in the shop, but because she felt that she must give another glance at Joe before she left the premises. It was an unconsidered movement. She had forgotten that Mr. Earl Forwood's bedroom door was open. Elsie, he called out as she passed on the landing. Who was that? Her tired and exasperated brain worked with extraordinary swiftness.
she decided that she could not enter into a long explanation concerning the umbrella and jerry why should she he was already suspicious postman she answered without the slightest hesitation lying as glibly and lightly as a born lifelong liar
and continued her way upstairs she was somehow vaguely indirectly defending the secrecy of joe
in her room she put the umbrella in its paper again under her bed gazing at joe as she did so joe was very ill
she had given him two doses of quinine which dr rasker making elsie ashamed of her uncharitable judgments on him had had sent direct from a chemist's within an hour and a half of his departure and she was disturbed that the medicine had not produced an immediate and marked of
effect on the patient. Joe had got one arm through the ironwork at the head of the bed and was tearing off little slips of the peeling wallpaper in the corner. She took hold of his hot hand and silently guided it back through the ironwork onto the bed.
Shall I give you another dose? She suggested tentatively with brow creased. He nodded. He nodded. He nodded. He
knew malaria and he knew quinine, and fortified by his expert approval, she gave him another dose.
Both of them had the belief that if five grains of a medicine did you ten percent of good,
ten grains would assuredly do you twenty percent of good, and so on in proportion.
I'm coming in again in a minute or two. I've just got to go across the steps on an errand,
she said, and kissed him.
Both of them had also the belief that her kisses did him good,
and this conviction was better founded than the other one.
She had said nothing to him about Mrs. Earl Forward's operation.
He had learnt only that Elsie was mistress
because Mrs. Earl Forward was in hospital.
The full story might have aggravated his mental distress.
Earl C. It was Mr Earl Forward's summons as she crossed the landing on her way down.
She put no more than her face, a rather mettlesome face, into the room.
What do you keep on going upstairs for? Yes, he suspected. With strange presence of mind, she replied promptly,
I've just been up for the key of the shop, sir. I've lifted up in my room. I can't go out and leave the shop door on the land.
can i will bring me all the letters oh very well very well she was hostile again this time she shut the bedroom door ignoring his protest
then she went upstairs once more and locked her own door on the outside and carried off the key at any rate if in some impossible caprice he should take it into his head to prowl about the house in her absence he should show
should not pry into her room he had no right to do so and she was absolutely determined to defend her possession of joe a moment later she bounced into mr earleford's bedroom and carelessly dropped all the letters on to the bed a regular shower of envelopes and packets
there she exclaimed on a hard and inimical note as if saying you asked for them you've got them and i wash my hands of it all mr earlforward saw that he must walk warily
she was a changing elsie a disagreeably astonishing elsie he did not quite know where he was with her as she emerged from the shop into the steps a young woman with a young dob stopped suddenly
addressed her in soft apprehensive commiserating accent how is mr ellen forward this evening he seems to think as is a bit better a ma'am thank you in himself
elsie answered brightly she was uplifted by the mere concern in the voice and at once felt more kindly towards her master frau was indeed rather ashamed of her recent harshness to him
dusk had now fallen and she could not see very clearly but the next instant she had recognised both the woman and the dog quite a lady a sort of a seal-skin coat gloves
utterly different from the savage creature of the previous night the dog too was different a dog lacking yet inexperience of the world and apt to forget that a dog's business is to keep an eye on its guard
if it sets any store on a quiet and safe existence but still well disposed towards its guardian and apparently in no fear of her more remorse for elsie oh i'm so glad and mrs earle for ward
oh ma'am we haven't heard we're expecting news i do hope everything will be all right operation internal trouble isn't it yes ma'am
yes so i heard well thank you good-night skip skip skip skip was the disturber of repose and he responded leaping the two disappeared round the corner
it was wonderful to elsie how everybody knew and how kind everybody was she was touched the woman had given her the illusion that the whole of clarkinwell was filled with anxiety for the welfare of her mother's
and her mistress. Her sense of responsibility was intensified. If the whole of Clark andwell knew that she was secretly harboring her young man in her bedroom, she went hot. The complexity of her situation frightened her afresh.
Bell-Roses was at its old royal game of expending vast quantities of electric current. The place had just been lighted up,
and had the air of a popular resort.
It warmed and vitalised all the steps by its radiance,
which seemed to increase from month to month.
What neither Mr Earl Ford nor anybody else of the old Clark and World tradition
had ever been able to understand or approve,
was the continual illumination of the upper stories.
And yet the solution of the mystery was simple,
and lay in a fact with which most of the district was familiar.
bell rose had gone in for wholesale elsie entered the shop very timidly for she regarded her errand as presuming and in the midst of all her anxieties she had diffidence enough to be a little ashamed of it
the shop was most pleasantly warm its warmth was a greeting which would have overpowered some folk and there was a fine rich odour of cheese and humanity also the shop was full
you could scarcely move in it the stock was plenteous and the character of the stock had changed advertised brands of comestivals of universal consumption were far less prominent than under previous regimes
and there was a great deal more individuality the travellers and the collectors of advertised brands now called at the establishment with a demeanour different from of old they had to leave their hard-faced
bullying manner on the doorstep. Two enormous and smiling young mature women stood behind the
counter. Their magnificently rounded facades were covered with something that was only white on
Saturdays and Wednesdays, and certainly was not white tonight. Like the shop itself, the servers were
neither tidy nor clean, but they were hearty, gay and active, and they had authority, for one of them was
Mr. Bellrose's sister and the other Mrs. Belrose's sister. Nevertheless, they looked like sisters.
They both had golden, rough hair and ruddy complexions, and the same experience comprehending
jolly expression and fat, greasy hands. There were four customers in the shop, of course,
all women, and the six women seemed to be all chatting together. The interior was the interior of a shop in
full swing but it showed in addition the better qualities of a bar parlour whose landlord knows how to combine respectability with freedom of style
miss bellrose who was nearest to the door smiled benignantly at elsie on her entrance as if saying you're one of us and we are yours
when two outgoing customers squeezed themselves between elsie and a pile of cheeses and her turn came to be served
Elsie suddenly discovered that she could not straightaway execute Mr Earl Forward's command.
She had a feeling that shops did not exist in order to supply telephone accommodation
gratis to non-customers, and she was simply unable to articulate the request,
nor did the extreme seriousness of the case inspire her to boldness.
She asked for a quarter of a pound of cheese, and was immediately requested to name
any cheese that she might fancy,
the implication being
that no matter what her fancy
it could and would be satisfied
on the most advantageous terms.
Now Elsie did not want any cheese.
She wanted nothing at all.
Mrs Earlford, before vanishing into the hospital,
had bought for the master a generous supply of invalid foods,
which, for the most part refused by the obstinate master,
would suffice Joe for several.
days and of all such eatables as bell-rose's sold elsie had in hand enough also for several days she said cheder reacting quite mechanically to the question put and then she was confronted with another problem she had no money not a penny
it would be necessary for her to say i must run back for some money and having said that to return and somehow manoeuvre mr earlford
keys off the chest of drawers and rifle the safe once more. And already he was suspicious.
How could she do it? She could not do it. But she must do it. She saw the cheese wade and
slipped into a piece of paper. The moment of trial was upon her. Then the back door of the shop opened.
She recognised the old peculiar, familiar sound of the latch, and a third enormous,
clad, golden-haired, jolly youngish woman, appeared in the doorway. This was Mrs. Bell-Rose herself,
and you at once saw and even felt that her authority exceeded the authority of her sister and her
sister-in-law. Mrs. Bell-rose was a ruler. As soon as she saw Elsie, her gigantic face softened
into a very gentle smile of compassion, a smile that conveyed nothing but compassion,
excluding all jollity she raised a stout finger and without a word beckoned elsie into the back room and shut the door the ancient kitchen parlour was greatly changed
it was less clean than elsie had left it but it glittered with light more cheeses and in the corner by the mantelpiece was the telephone and through the window elsie saw an oldish thin little man move
moving about in the yard with a lantern against a newly erected shed still more cheeses seemingly as many cheeses as mr earlford possessed books
the oldish man was mr bellrose guardian and overlord of the three women an original instigator of this singular wholesale trade in cheeses which he had caused to prosper despite the perfect unsuitability of his premises and other difficulties
individuality and initiative had triumphed people asked one another how the bell-roses had contrived to build up such a strange success but they had only to look at the mean and gestures of the bell-roses to find the answer to the question
how are you getting on my dear demanded mrs bell-rose who had scarcely spoken to elsie in her life before
"'Master, wish me to ask you if you mind telephoning to the hospital, ma'am,' said Elsie,
after she had given some details.
"'Of course I will, with the greatest pleasure.'
Mrs. Bellrose grabbed at the tattered telephone book,
and wetting her greasy thumb, whipped over the pages rapidly.
"'Where's them saints now?'
"'Oh, St. Bartholomew's football and cricket ground.
I expect that's for the doctor and students.
St. Bartholomew's Hospital.
This is it. Here we are.
City 510.
Oh dear. Oh dear.
No telephone information given respecting patients.
Oh dear. Oh dear.
She looked at Elsie.
Never mind, she went on brightly.
We can get over that, I should think.
She obtained the number.
and got into communication with the reception office of the hospital.
I want you to be kind enough to give a message to Mrs. Violent Earlford from her husband.
She's in your hospital for an operation.
Oh, but you must, please. He's very ill.
But he's a bit better, and it will do Mrs. Earlford ever so much good to know.
Oh, please. Yes, I know, but they can't send anyone down.
Oh, you don't count rules when it's urgent. It might be life and death, but you can telephone up to the ward.
You're starred, so you must have a private exchange.
Oh, yes. To oblige. Yes, Earl Forward Violet.
And you might just ask how she is while you're about it. You are good.
She held the line and waited, sitting down on her.
a chair to rest herself. And to Elsie, they're very nice really at those hospitals once you get on the right side of them. I suppose you've got about all you can do. Well, there isn't much nursing and the shop's closed. Oh yes, and the steps do look so queer with it closed. Somehow it makes it look like Sunday. Doctor has been today, I suppose. Yes, ma'am, this morning, said Elsie.
and stopped there, not caring to divulge the secret of Mr. Earl Ford's insane obstinacy.
Yes, I'm here. I'm listening.
Oh, dear. Oh, dear. She's... Oh, dear. Oh, dear. Owing to what? Under-nourishment.
He's running off.
Mrs. Bell-rove sniffed as she hung up the receipts.
Eva. Oh, Elsie, your poor mistress has died under it. She died about half an hour ago.
According to what they say, she might have pulled through, but she hadn't strength to rally owing to undernourishment.
Well, I'm that cut up, Mrs. Bellrose cried feebly.
Elsie stared at her and did not weep.
Oh, I to tell him, ma'am.
Oh, yes, you must tell him.
There's no sense in hiding them things,
especially as he's a little better.
He's got to know,
and he'd be very anguing quite rightly if he wasn't told,
and at once.
I'll go and tell him.
Would you like me to come with you?
"'You're very kind, man,' said Elsie, cunning, even in disaster.
"'I can manage. He's very peculiar, but I know how to manage him.
There won't be nothing to be done till to-morrow anyway.'
She had another and far more perilous secret to keep, that of Joe.
Therefore she dared not admit a stranger to the house.
Of course, soon she would have to admit strangers, but not to.
to-night not to-night she must postpone evil mrs bellrose lifted her immense bulk and kissed elsie and then elsie cried
saying not a word more she turned opened the door and passed through the shop wrapped totally ignoring the servers and the quarter of a pound of cheese to-morrow she said to herself i shall tell her
mrs bell-rose all about joe she'll understand the mere thought of mrs bell-rose was a refuge for her but mrs can't be dead it was only yesterday morning
leave me alone leave me breathed henry elf forward in a dismaying murmur when she gave him the news she obeyed
end of chapter eight part five chapter nine of riceman's steps by arnold bennet this librafox recording is in the public domain recording by antony ogus
the kiss that night elsie sat in the parlour as she still to herself called the dining-room by the gas fire which she had lighted on her own responsibility an act and a situable
which a few days earlier, two days earlier, would have been inconceivable to her.
But Joe's clothes had refused to dry in the kitchen. The gas ring there was incapable of
drawing the water out of them in the damp weather. Now they were dry. Some of them were folded
on a chair. Upon these were laid the braces which she had given to him on his birthday,
and which evidently he had worn ever since. To Elsie,
now these soiled and frail braces had a magic vital quality they seemed far more than the clothes to have derived from him some of his individuality to be a detached part of him
she was sewing a button on the lifeless old trousers and she had taken the button and the thimble needle and thread from mrs earle forward's cardboard sewing-box in the left-hand drawer of the sideboard
She was working with the tools of a dead lady.
At moments this irked and frightened her.
At other moments she thought that what must be must be,
and that anyhow the clothes ought to be put in order.
And she could not go upstairs and disturb Joe
by searching for her own apparatus,
which certainly did not comprise trouser buttons.
She tried to be natural and not to look ahead.
she would not for instance dwell upon the apparently insoluble problem of arranging a proper funeral for mrs earle forward how could she the servant do anything towards that
she dare not leave her patience she knew nothing about the organisation of funerals she had never even been to a funeral she had no knowledge of possible relatives of the earle forwards to-morrow to-morrow
not till tomorrow all that she said doggedly but she failed to push away everything in the midst of her great grief for the death of mrs earle forward a perfect woman and a martyr
the selfish thought of her own future haunted her and would not be dismissed would jo ever again wear those clothes which he was mending he had taken some bovril mr old
forward also, but she could not persuade herself that he was really better. She was terror-struck
by the varied possibilities attending his death, a dead man secretly in her bed. What a plight for
her. She determined afresh to confide the secret of Joe to Mrs. Bell-rose to-morrow morning.
Not that the mere inconveniences of death deeply troubled her, no, in truth that. In truth,
they were naught. Or rather, if he died, they would have absolutely no importance to her
compared with the death itself. Having found Joe, was she to lose him again? She could not
face such a prospect. And then Mr. Earl forward. She was beginning to be convinced that the
master really was better. He had taken the Bovril. He had opened one or two of his letters.
the shock of the news about mrs olford instead of shattering him to pieces had strengthened him morally if not physically he might recover he was an amazing man and of course she desired him to recover could she wish any one's death
she could not be so cruel so wicked and yet and yet if he lived she was his slave for ever she was a captive she was a captive
with no hope of escape.
A slave, either bowed down by sorrow for the death of Joe,
or fatally desolated by the eternal reflection that Joe was alive,
and she could not have him because of her promise to Mr. Earlford.
She saw no hope.
She made no reserves in the interpretation of her vow to the master.
She could not see that circumstances, inevitably if sloth,
slowly altered cases. She yawned heavily in extreme exhaustion. Then her ear caught a faint,
cautious tapping below. All trembling she crept downstairs. Jerry was at the shop door.
In the turmoil of distress, she had forgotten that she had commanded him to call for orders.
She was glad to have someone to talk to for a little one.
while, and she brought him into the office. She saw in front of her on the opposite side of the desk,
a young lad who had most surprisingly and touchingly put on his best clothes for important events.
Also he had washed himself. Also he was smoking a cigarette. Jerry, who was thin and pinched in the
face, saw in front of him an ample and splendid young woman, not very young.
to him, for his notion of youthfulness, was rather narrow, but much younger than his mother,
though much older than Nell, his fancy of the square, whose years did correspond with his notion
of youthfulness. Elsie was slightly taller than himself. He thought she had the nicest,
kindest face he had ever seen. He loved her brow when she frowned in doubt or anxiety. For him,
even her aprons were different from any other woman's aprons. He was precocious, in love as in other
matters, but he did not love Elsie, did not aspire to love her. She was above him, out of his reach.
He went in awe of her. He liked to feel that she was his tyrant. She was the most romantic,
mysterious and beautiful of all women and girls.
Elsie very well understood his attitude towards her.
I thought I might want you to run down to the hospital for me, Jerry Boy, she said.
But I shan't now. Mrs. Earl Forwood died this afternoon.
It's all over the square, said Jerry, spitting negligently into the dark fireplace
and pushing his cap further back on his head.
Elsie saw that he did not understand death.
yes said she i suppose it is she said no more because of the uselessness of talking about death to a simple-minded youth like jerry it's very nice of you to bring me my umbrella like that she said
oh said he falsely scornful of himself it was easiest for me to bring in along like that he had been standing with his legs apart
At this point he sat down familiarly and put his elbows on the desk and his jaw in his hands.
The cigarette hung loosely in his very mobile lips.
They were silent.
Jerry was proud and happy and had nothing in particular to say about it.
Elsie had too much to say to be able to talk.
Then you haven't got anything for me to do? he asked.
No, I haven't.
He was disappointed.
But I might have tomorrow.
You'll be off at two o'clock tomorrow, weren't you?
That's me.
Very well, then.
She rose.
Jerry was extraordinarily uplifting
by this brief sojourn
alone with Elsie in the private office
of T.T. Reicemans.
He felt that he was more of a grown man
than ten thousand cigarettes
and oaths and backchat
with fragile virgins in the
square could make him. He sprang from the chair. Give me a kiss, Elsie, he blurted out audaciously.
He was frightened by his own cheek. Jerry Perkins, Elsie admonished him. Aren't you ashamed of
yourself? Mrs. Earl Ford were dead, and then two so ill upstairs. What, too? Jerry asked,
rather to cover his confusion than from curiosity. I mean,
Mr Earl forward, said Elsie.
She was not abashed at her slip.
With Gerry, she had a grandiose role to play,
and no contriteau could spoil her performance.
Jerry guessed instantly that she had got Joe hidden in the house,
but he never breathed a word of it.
He even tried to look stupid and uncomprehending,
which was difficult for him.
"'Aren't you ashamed of yourself?'
she solemnly repeated he moved towards the door elsie's glance followed him she was sorry for him she wanted to be good to somebody she could not help mr earleforward she could do very little for joe
mrs earleford was dead and she could so easily give jerry delight here she said he turned she kissed him quietly
but fully. There were no reservations in her kiss. Jerry, being too startled by unexpected joy,
could not give the kiss back. He lost his nerve and went off so absorbed in his sensations
that he forgot even to thank the sweet benefactress. In the square his behaviour to the attendant
Nell was witheringly curt. Nell did not know that she now had to cope with a genuine,
adult end of chapter nine part five chapter ten of riceman's steps by arnold bennet this librovoc's recording is in the public domain recording by antony ogus the safe
not a sound in the house nor outside the house not a clock not a watch going in the house mr earlforewood had listened interminably to get the time
from the church, but without success. He knew only from the prolonged silence of the street
that the hour must be very late. Work, he murmured to himself in the vast, airless desert and void
created by the death of Violet. That's the one thing, the one thing. His faculty for compromising
with destiny aroused itself for a supreme achievement. It was invincible. It was invincible,
he would not think himself into hell or madness or inonition by yielding feebly to the frightful grief caused by the snatching away of that unique woman so solicitous about him so sensible so vivacious so agreeable so energetic so enterprising so ready to adopt his ideas and yet so independent
her little tantrums how exquisite girlish there had always been a girl in her the memory of her girlishness desolated him more than anything
insufficient nourishment no it could not have been that had he ever on any occasion in the faintest degree discouraged her from satisfying her appetite or criticised her housekeeping accounts no never had he in any occasion in the faintest degree discouraged her from satisfying her appetite or criticised her housekeeping accounts no never had he in a
interfered. Moreover, she had plenty of money of her own, and the absolutely unfettered use of it.
He would give her such a funeral as had not been seen in Clarkenwell for many a year.
The cost, of course, might be charged to her estate, but he would not allow that,
though of course it would all be the same in the end. He could not bear to lie in the bed
which she had shared with him. The feel of the empty half of it, when he passed,
his hand slowly over the lower blanket in the dark tortured him intolerably and yet he must somehow keep on passing his hand over it futile and sick indulgence he got out of bed drew aside the curtains and drew up the blind
he could not see the moon but it was lighting the roofs opposite and its light and that of the gas-lamp lit the room sufficiently
to reveal all the principal features of it.
Animated by the mighty power of his resolution to withstand fate,
he felt strong. He was strong.
His cold legs were quite steady.
Yes, though he still had a dull pain.
The attack of indigestion was declining.
He had successfully taken Bavril.
To work, seated at his desk, could not tire him
and ought to do him good a queer affair that indigestion he had never suffered from indigestion until the day after his wedding-night when he had eaten so immoderately of else's bride-cake
the bride-cake seemed to have been the determining cause or perhaps it was merely the occasion of some change in his system but naturally he had said nothing of it however he was now better a little pain in the old spot
no more.
He opened the wardrobe to get his new shirt and new suit
and saw in the pale gloom
violet's garments arranged on their trays.
The sight of them shook him terribly.
He must assuredly save himself
by the labour of reconstituting his existence.
It was impossible for him to remain in the bedroom.
He dressed himself in the new clothes,
putting a muffle around his neck instead of a
collar. Then he filled his pockets with his personal belongings from the top of the chest of drawers.
None was missing. He picked up the pile of correspondence which he had laid neatly on the pedestal.
He could walk without discomfort. He must work. The grim intention to work was irresistibly
monopolising his mind and driving all else out of it. He left the bedroom, a deed in itself.
on the landing as he looked upwards he could see light under elsie's bedroom door the candles that girl must be burning he would correct her should he
supposing she rebelled elsie had changed he did not quite know where he was with her and he did not want to lose her she was his mainstay in the world still it would never do to be afraid of correcting a servant he would correct her he would correct her he would
knock at her door and tell her, not for the first time. He mounted two steps, but his legs nearly
failed him. He could walk downstairs, but not up. Besides, if she knew that he was out of bed,
there might be trouble, and he wished to avoid trouble. Therefore he turned and limped downstairs
into the shop and lit it. To see the shop was like revisiting after an immense period, the
land of his youth. He recognised one by one the landmarks. Here was the loaded bookstand with its
pair of casters which she had devised. The shop was like a mausoleum of trade. His trade had ceased.
It had to be brought back to life, galvanised into activity. Could he do it? He must and he would
do it. He was capable of the intensest effort. His very sorrow was inspired. His very sorrow was
inspiring him. On the floor at the entrance lay some neglected correspondence which bore footmarks.
Servants were astounding. Elsie had been too negligent even to pick the letters up. She probably
never would have picked them up. She would have trod and trod them into the dirty boards,
demands for books, offers of books, possibly checks, the stuff itself of trade. He picked them up
with difficulty and padded into the office which also he lit cold he shivered i'm not entirely cured yet he thought and began to doubt himself
the fire was prepared violet's influence again fires had never been laid in advance till she came he put a match to the fire and felt better undecided he stroked his cheek
stubble how long was it since he had shaved his face must look a pretty sight happily there was no mirror in either the office or the shop so that he could not inspect himself work
work memories were insinuating themselves anew in his mind he must repulse them fancy her running off like that without a word of good-bye to the hospital and now she was irrevocably gone
it was incredible monstrous the most sinister piece of devil's magic that ever happened chloroform the knife fiboid growth dead vanished she with her vivacity and her optimism
he was fatigued the pain had recurred it was very bad perhaps he had been ill-advised to come downstairs
for he could not get upstairs again.
He cautiously skirted the desk,
holding on to it, and sat in his chair.
Work. Work.
The reconstruction of his life.
He fingered the letters,
with one of them was a cheque,
and it must go into the safe for the night.
He would endorse it tomorrow.
Never endorse a cheque till you paid it into the bank,
for an endorsed cheque might be a cheque
might be the prey of thieves. He bent down sideways to his safe with a certain pleasure. Her safe was
upstairs in the bathroom. He would have to obtain her keys and open it and examine its contents.
He took his own keys from his pocket and, not very easily, unlocked his safe and swung forward
its door. The familiar act soothed him. The sublime, spectrable. The sublime, spectral
of the safe sole symbol of security in a world of perils in heartened him after all then he noticed that the silver bag was not precisely in its customary spot on the ledge over the nest of drawers
he started in alarm and clutched at the bag it was not tied with his knot he unloosed it and felt crumpled paper within it
sixpence elsie's clumsy handwriting which he knew so well from having seen it now and then on the little lists of sales on the backs of envelopes no it was not the loss of sixpence that affected him he could have borne that
what so profoundly shocked him was the fact that elsie had surreptitiously taken his keys rifled the safe and returned the keys and
smiled on him and nursed him. There was no securates at all in the world of perils. The foundations of
faith had been destroyed. Elsie. But in the agony of the crisis, he did not forget his wife.
He moaned aloud, what would Violet of thought? What would my poor Violet of thought of this?
his splendid fortitude his superhuman courage to recreate his existence over the ruins of it and to defy fate were broken down life was bigger more cruel more awful than he had imagined
end of chapter ten part five chapter eleven of riceman's steps by arnold bennet this lebr of ock's recording is in the public domain recording by antony ogus prison
joe inquired elsie where's your papers she had brought his clothes dry folded and possibly wearable back into her bedroom
she had found nothing in the pockets of the suit except some cigarette-card portraits of famous footballers a charred pipe three french sous and a broken jack-knife
these articles the raiment and a pair of battered shoes which she had pushed under the bed and forgotten seemed to be all that joe had to show for more than twenty years of strenuous and dangerous life on earth much less even than elsie could
show. The porcity of his possessions did not trouble her, and scarcely surprised her, for she knew that very
many unmarried men, with no incentive to accumulate what they could immediately squander in personal
use, had no more reserves than Joe. But the absence of the sacred papers disturbed her. Every man in her
world could, when it came to the point, produce papers of some sort, from somewhere,
army discharge, pension documents, testimonials, birth certificate, etc, etc.
Even the tramps who flitted in and out of Roten house had their papers,
to which they rightly attached to the greatest importance. No man in Elsie's world could get
far along without papers, unless specially protected by heaven.
and sooner or later generally sooner than later heaven grew tired of protecting all day elsie had been awaiting an opportunity to speak to joe about his papers
the opportunity had now come mr ulford could be left for an hour or so joe was apparently in less pain the two bedrooms were tidied up both men had been fed joe had had more quinine
she could not sponge him again till the morrow she herself had drunk two cups of tea and eaten the last contents of the larder she had lighted a new candle the last candle in the candlestick
she had brought coal and mended the fire the next morning she would have a great deal to do and to arrange getting money marketing seeing the doctor and mrs bell-rose discussing the funeral with mr earleforward terrible anxieties but for the present she was free
joe made no answer he seemed to be trying to frame sentences she encouraged him with a repetition where's your pay
i can't find em nowhere you haven't lost them have you her brow contracted in apprehension i sold em said joe in his deep vibrating and yet feeble voice he looked away
sold em joe you never sold em yes i have i tell you i sold em yesterday morning but joey i sold em yesterday morning to a man as came to meet a man
as came out of Pentonville same time as me.
Pentonville, Joe.
Do you mean you've been to prison?
He nodded.
What a shame!
She exclaimed in protest,
not as his having done anything wicked enough
to send him to prison,
but at the police having been wicked enough
to send him to prison.
She assumed instinctively and positively
that he was innocent victim,
of the ruthless blue men
whom some people know only as pilots
of perambulators
across busy streets.
There was no option, you know,
so I have fourteen days.
She dropped on her knees at the bedside
and put her left arm under his neck
and threw her right arm over his waist
and with it felt again
the familiar shape of his waist
through the bed closed
and gazed into his homely,
ugly face upon which soft dark hair a beard on the chin was sprouting this faith and tenderness made joe cry tell me she murmured scarcely hoping that he would succeed in any narrative
oh it's nothing joe replied gloomily armistice day you know i had my afternoon and i went out were ye in a place joe
i had a part-time place in oxford street carrying coal upstairs and cleaning brasses and sweeping an errands and a bed yes in the basement sort of a watchman
doctor he give me a testimonial least he sent it me when i wrote and asked him no doubt whatever that she had been unjust to that doctor i went down to piccadilly to see the sights and wight's
when it was about dark i see her old divisional general in a damn big car with two young ladies there was a block you see in piccadilly circus and he was stopped by the curb where them flower-guas are you know by the fountain and i was standing there as close i am to you elsie
we used to call him the slaughterer that was how we called him we never called him nothing else and there he was with his two
rows of ribbons and his flashed women, perhaps they weren't flash, and I didn't like the look of
his face. Hard, you know, cruel. We knowed him, we did. And then I thought of the two-minute
silence and acts off and stand at tension and the cenotaph, and it made me laugh. I laughed at him
through the glass, and he didn't like it, he didn't. I was as close to him as I am to you, you see.
and he lets down the glass and says something about insulting behaviour to these ladies and i put my tongue out to him that tore it that did that fair put the lid on
i felt something coming over me you know then there was a crowd and i caught a policeman one on the shoulder oh they marched me off three of em the doctor at the station said i was drunk me as an and had a drop for three days
next morning the beak he said he'd treat me lenient because it was armistice day and i'd had some and i'd fought for the old country but assaulting an officer of the law he couldn't let that pass no option for that so he'd give me fourteen days
but your master joe it was an old woman wouldn't she no she wouldn't said joe roughly and another thing i didn't go back there
either afterwards. Did you leave your things there? Yes, a bag and some things, and I
shan't fetch it either. I shall, said Elsie resolutely. I won't let them have them. I shall tell her
you was taken ill, and I shall bring them away. Joe offered no remark. But why did you sell
your papers, Joe? He gave me four and six for him. I was on me uppers. He gave me four and six for him. I was on me uppers.
he gave me four and six and then we went and had a meal after all that skilly and cocoa and dry bread no good me going back i'd left without notice i had
but why didn't you come to me straight joey joe didn't answer after all this inordinate loquacity of his he had resumed his great silence elsie still gazed at him the can
candlelight went down and up. A burst of heavy traffic shook the bed, and now Elsie had a desire to tell Joe all about her own story, all about Mr Earl Forward and the death of Mrs. Earlford, and the troubles awaiting her in the morning. She wanted to be confidential, and she wanted to discuss with him a plan for putting him on his feet again after he was better, for she was sure she could restore his self-
respect to him and him to his proper position in the world but he did not seem interested in anything not even in herself he was absorbed in his aches and pains and fever and she was very tired
so without moving her arms she just laid her head on his breast and was indignant against the whole of mankind on his behalf and regarded her harsh pitiless self
as the author of all his misfortunes and loved him.
End of Chapter 11.
Part 5, Chapter 12 of Reisman's Steps by Arnold Bennett.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Anthony Ogus.
A sleep.
Mr. and Mrs. Bellrose occupied a small bedroom at the top of their house.
As for her sister and his sister, they fitted their...
amplitudes into some vague somewhere else, and those of the curious who in the way of business or otherwise knew how nearly the entire house was devoted to wholesale, wondered where the two sisters-in-law did in fact stow themselves. The servant slept out.
In the middle of the night, Mrs. Bellrose raised her magnificent form out of the overburdened bed and went to the window to look forth on the sea.
steps. Charlie, said she, coming back to the bed and shaking her husband.
He awoke unwillingly and grunted and muttered that she was taking cold,
an absurd suggestion as he knew well, for she never took cold,
and it was inconceivable that she should take cold.
That light's still burning at TTs in the shop. I don't like the look of it.
she lit the room and the fancies of night seemed to be dispelled by an onrush of realism dailiness and sagacity
mr and mrs bellrose considered themselves to be two of most sagacious and imperturbable persons that ever lived and they probably were no circumstances were too much for their sagacity and their presence of mind each had complete confidence
in the kindly but unsentimental hoarse sense of the other mrs bolrose despite her youngishness was the more impressive she it was who usually said the final word in shaping a policy
yet in her utterances there was an implication that charles had a super wisdom which she alone could inspire and also that he being a man could do certain things that she being a woman was ever so slightly incapable
are. I don't like the look of it at all, she said.
Well, I don't see we can do anything till morning, said Charles.
Not that he was allowing his judgment to be warped by the desire to sleep.
No, he was being quite impartial.
That girl's got too much on her hands, looking after that funny old man all by herself day and night.
She isn't a fool, far from it, but it's too much for one girl.
better go over perhaps and have a look at things. I was thinking you'd go, Charlie, but I can't do
anything if I do go. I can't help the girl. I'm afraid, said the authoritative and suggestive
wife simply. What of? asked the whizz and slip of a husband. Well, I don't know, but I am. It'll be
better for you to go. Anyway, first, I could come afterwards. We can't leave the
the girl in the lurch. Nevertheless, Mrs. Bellrose did know what she was afraid of, and so did
Mr. Bellrose. She helped him to put on some clothes. It was a gesture of sympathy rather than
of aid, and she exhorted him not to waken those girls, meaning her sister and his. He went out
shivering. A fine night with a harsh wind moving dust from one part of the steps to an
another. Nobody about. The church clock struck three. Mr. Bellrose peered through the
slip between the edge of the door-blind and the door-frame, but could see nothing except that a light
was burning somewhere in the background. He rapped quietly, and then loudly on the glass. No response.
The explanation of the scene, doubtless, was that Elsie had come down into the short.
on some errand and returned upstairs, having forgotten to extinguish the light.
Mr. Bellrose was very cold. He was about to leave the place and report to his wife,
when his hand discovered that the door was not fastened. Elsie in the perturbation caused by doing
a kindness to the boy, Jerry, had forgotten to secure it. Mr. Bellrose entered and saw Mr. Earl
forward, wearing a smart new suit,
moveless in a peculiar posture in his office chair.
He now knew more surely than before
what his wife had been afraid of.
But he had a very stout and stolid heart,
and he advanced firmly into the office.
A faint glow of red showed in the ash-strewn grate.
The electric light descended on almost palpable rays
on Mr Earl Forward's grizzled head.
The safe was open, and there was a bag of money on the floor.
Mr. Earl forward's chair was tilted
and had only been saved from toppling over,
with Mr. Earl Forward in it,
by the fact that its left arm had caught under the ledge of the desk.
The electric light was patient.
So was Mr. Earl forward.
He was leaning over the right arm of the chair,
his body at half a right angle to the perpendicular and his face towards the floor i've never seen anything like this before thought mr bell rose this will upset the steps this will
he was afraid he had what he would have called the creeps gingerly he touched mr earle forwood's left hand which lay on the desk it was cold and rather stiff
he bent down in order to look into mr earl forwood's averted face what a dreadful face white blotched hairy skin drawn tightly over bones and muscles very tightly
an expression of torment in the tiny unseeing eyes none of the proverbial repose of death in that face mustn't touch it mustn't disturb anything thought mr bell rose straightening his knees
he left the office and peered up the dark stairs no light no sound he felt for his matches but he had come away without them and he suspected that he was not
sufficiently master of himself to look effectively for matches. Still the house must be searched.
Although much averse from returning into the office, he did return on the chance of finding a box of
matches, and the first thing he saw was a box on the mantelpiece. Striking matches, he stumbled up
the stairs and came first to the bathroom, empty. Nothing unusual therein except thick,
strings stretched across it and an orange box in the bath a bedroom well furnished the bed unmade a cup and saucer on the night-table one door of the wardrobe ajar
everything still and expectant he went back to the landing no sound the second flight of stairs dreadfully invited him to ascend
As he reached and pushed against the door at the head of those stairs, another of his matches died.
He struck a fresh one, and when it slowly flamed, he stepped into the faintly firelit room
and was amazed, astounded, thrilled, shocked, and very seriously shaken to descry a young man lying on the bed in the corner,
and a young woman, Elsie, lying in abandonment across him, her head sunk in his breast.
And he heard a regular sound of breathing.
There was something in the situation of the pair which penetrated right through Mr. Bellrose's horse sense and profoundly touched his heart.
Never had he had such a sensation, at once painful and ravishing.
Yes, ravishing to the awed cheese-mast.
as he had then the young man raised his head an inch from the pillow and dropped it again she's asleep said the young man in a low deep tired voice don't wake her
end of chapter twelve part five chapter thirteen of riceman's steps by arnold bennet this libravox recording is in the public domain recording by antony ogus
disappearance of t t's the trance of things human was wonderfully illustrated in the next fortnight a shortened rab account of the nocturnal discoveries of mr bell-rose at t t's appeared in one morning paper
and within six hours the evening papers with their sure instinct for the important had lifted riceman's steps to a height far above prize fighting
national economics, and the embroiled ruin of Europe.
Such trivialities vanished from the contents bills,
which displayed nothing but mysterious death of a miser in Clarkenwell,
the home of Bolshevism,
astounding story of love and death,
midnight tragedy in Kings Cross Road,
and similar titles, legends and captions.
Reisman Steps was filled with,
with ferreting special reporters and photographers.
The morning papers next, following,
elaborated the tale.
The steps became the sign ashore of all England
and the subject of cables to America, South Africa, and the antipodes.
The steps rose dizzily to unique fame.
The coroner's inquest on the body of Henry Earlford
was packed like a divorce court on an illustrious day and stenographed verbatim.
Juremen, who were summoned to it, esteemed themselves fortunate.
The Reverend Augustus Earl Forward, a Wesleyan Methodist missionary,
home for a holiday from his labours in the West Indies,
and brother of the deceased, found himself in a moment extremely famous.
He had nearly missed the boat at Kingston, Jamaica,
and he saw the hand of providence in the fact that he had not missed it.
He had not met his younger brother for over thirty years, nor heard from him.
He did not even know his address, had scarcely thought of trying to hunt him up.
And then at tea in the Thackeray Hotel, Broomsbury,
his stern eyes had seen the name of Earlford written large in a newspaper.
The affair was the most marvellous event, the most marvellous coincidence,
of his long and honourable career.
Wisely he flew to a solicitor.
He caused himself to be represented at the inquest.
He had reached England in a critical mood,
for like many colonials,
he suspected that all was not well
with the blundering and decadent old country.
And the revelations of life in Clarkenwell
richly confirmed his suspicions,
which did not surprise him,
because much commerce with Negroes
had firmly established in his mind the conviction that he could never be wrong.
From the start he had his ideas about Elsie,
the servant girl asleep with a young man in her bedroom.
They were not nice ideas,
but it is to be remembered that he was taking a holiday
from the preaching and practice of Christian charity.
His legal representative put strange questions to Elsie at the inquest,
during which it was testified after post-mortem
that Henry had died of a cancer
at the junction of the gullet and the cardiac end of the stomach
and these questions were reinforced
by the natural cynicism and incredulity of the coroner.
Elsie was saved from a probrium by Dr. Raster's statement
that she had called him in to the young man.
Elsie indeed was cheered by her inflamed friends
as she left the court.
she said never a word about the coroner or the missionary afterwards and inexcusably she never forgave either of them but the missionary forgave elsie and permitted her and the sick young man to remain in the house
neither mr nor mrs earle forward had made a will and the missionary was put into a good humour by the proof that the wealthy violet had left no next of kin thus the whole of her property
in addition to the whole of henry's went to augustus whereas if violet had had next of kin augustus would have got only half of violet's property
clerkenwell expected that the world glory of the steps would continue indefinitely but it withered as quickly as it had flowered and by the afternoon of the morrow of the inquest it had utterly died
the joint funeral of the earl forwards did not receive a line in the daily press nevertheless it constituted a great spectacle in king's cross road not by reason of its intrinsic grandeur
for it fell short of henry's conception of the obsequies which he would bestow on his wife but by reason of the vast multitude of sight-seers and followers
the reverend augustus heir to a very comfortable competency unwittingly amassed for him by the devices of mr arb the clerk of works the prudent policy of mr earlford and the imitativeness of violet found himself seriously inconvenienced for ready cash
because before he could touch the heritage he had to fulfil all sorts of expensive and tedious formalities and tiresomely to prove certain facts which he deemed to be self-evident as for instance that he himself was legitimate
he saw no end to the business and he cabled to the connexial authorities in jamaica that he should take extra leave he did not ask for extra leave in his quality of a rich man he merely took
took it, and heavenly propaganda had to be postponed. The phrasing of that cable was one of his
compensations in a trying ordeal. He had various other compensations, of which the chief was undoubtedly
the status of landlord with unoccupied property at his disposition. Not only all Clarkenwell,
but apparently all London, learnt in a few hours that he had this status.
Scores of people rendered desperate by the house famine telegraphed to him.
Many scores of people wrote to him, and some dozens personally called upon him at his hotel,
and they all supplicated him to do them the great favour of letting to them the T.T. Reisman
premises on lease at a high rent. A few desired to buy the property. The demand was so intense and widespread as to induce an
Augustus the belief that he was a potential benefactor of mankind. Preferring to enjoy the fruits of riches
without being troubled by the more irksome responsibilities thereof, he decided to sell and not to let.
And he entered into a contract for sale to Mr. Bellrose. He chose Mr. Bellrose because Mr. Bellrose and all
his women were Wesleyan Methodists, and also perhaps because Mr. Bellrose did not haggle,
and was ready and anxious to complete the transaction, and indeed paid a substantial deposit
before the legal formalities of Augustus's title to the property were finished.
Thenceforward, events succeeded events with increasing rapidity.
The entire stock of books was sold by private treaty to a dealer in Charing Cross Road,
who swallowed it up and digested it with gigantic ease the books went away quietly enough in vans then the furniture and the clothes were sold including mr earlforward's virgin suits and shirts to another sort of dealer in islington
and a pan technican came for the furniture etc including the safe and the satin shoe and it obtained permission from the highway's authorities to pass over the pavement
and stand on the flagstones of the steps at the shop door,
and furniture was swept into it,
almost like leaves swept by the wind.
And on that afternoon, Mr. Bellrose arrived from across,
with a group of shop-fitting and decorating contractors,
and in the emptying interiors of the home,
and amid the flight of pieces of furniture,
Mr. Bell-rose discussed with the experts what he should do,
and at what cost to annihilate the very memory of T.T. Reicermans by means of improvements,
fresh dispositions, and paint. Idle has sauntered about watching the gorging of the Pantecnican
and the erasing of T.T. Reicemans from the steps. And what occupied their minds was not the
disappearance of every trace of the sojourn on earth of Henry and Violet Earl forward,
but the conquering progress of that powerful and prosperous personage, Charles Bellrose,
who was going to have two shops, and who would without doubt make them both pay handsomely.
Henry and Violet might never have lived.
There are almost equally strangers to the Reverend Augustus,
who, moreover, was lying somewhat ill at his hotel,
result of the strain of inheriting.
violet had always been regarded as a foreigner by the district she had had no roots there and as for henry though he was not a foreigner but of the true ancient blood of clarkinwell and though the tales of his riches commanded respect
he had never won affection and was classed sardonically as an oddity which designation would have puzzled and annoyed him considerably
violet and henry did however survive in one place elsie's heart she arrived now in the steps dressed in mourning new black frock new black hat the old black coat and black gloves
she had bought mourning from a sense of duty and propriety she had not wished to incur the expense but conscience forced her to incur the expense she was carrying a shabby grip bag
which seemed rather heavy for her,
and she was rather flushed and breathless
from exercise of an unaccustomed sort.
A dowdy, over-plumped figure
whom nobody would have looked twice at.
A simple heavy face,
common except for the eyes and lips,
with a harassed look, fatigued also.
She had been out nearly all day.
She pretended not to notice it,
but the sight of the formidable pantes
Technican, squatted in the steps, brought moisture into her eyes.
She sturdily entered the shop, which Charles Bellrose and his company of renovators having left,
was empty, save for one or two pieces of furniture, waiting their proper niches in the Pantechnican.
A man was pulling down the shelves and thus destroying the bays.
Dead planks, which had once been living, burden-bearing shelves, were stacked.
in a pile along one wall.
She had to wait at the foot of the stairs
while a section of Violet's wardrobe
awkwardly descended in the hairy arms of two Samson's.
Then she went up, and on the first floor
peeped into all the rooms, one after another.
There were scenes of confusion, dirt, dust,
higgledy-piggledliness,
difficult to believe that they had ever made part of a home,
been regularly cleaned, watched over like helpless children incapable of taking care of themselves.
She lucked the grip bag up the second flight and went into the spare room, which was quite empty,
stripped to the soiled and damaged walls. Even the plant pots were gone from the windowsills,
and she went into the kitchen, where the tap kept guard with its eternal drip-drip over perfect desolation.
at last she went into her bedroom which by a magic ukays from on high in the thackeray hotel had been preserved from the sack
a fire was cheerfully burning all was as usual to the casual glance but the shut drawers were empty and elsie's box and umbrella had gone back to riceman square where she had been sleeping since the funeral joe was sufficiently recovered to sleep alone in the house
and had had no objection to doing so.
Joe, fully dressed for the Grand Exodus,
sat waiting on the sold chair.
He smiled.
Dropping the bag, she smiled.
They kissed.
With his limited but imaginative intelligence,
Joe did not see that Elsie was merely Elsie.
He saw within the ill-fitting morning a saviour,
a powerful protractress,
a bright angel a being different from and superior to any other being they were dumb and happy in the island of homeliness and round which swirled the tide of dissolution and change
elsie picked up a piece of bread and butter from a plate and began to eat it didn't you get any dinner joe asked anxiously she nodded and the nod was a lie
i got your bag and all your things in it she said there's a clean collar you better put it on munching she unfastened the bag and i've got the licence on the registry office she said
he scrutinised the licence which by its complexity and incomprehensibility intimidated him he was much relieved and very grateful that he had not had to go forth and get the licence himself
The clean collar, which Elsie affixed, made a wonderful improvement in Joe's frayed and dilapidated appearance.
Has the doctor been to look at you? Elsie asked. Joe shook his head.
Well, you can't go till he's been to look at you.
The doctor had re-engaged Joe, who was to migrate to Middleton Square that afternoon,
and would take up his duties gradually as health-privile.
permitted. He had already been tentatively out in the morning, but only to the other side of
Kingscross Road to get a shave. Perhaps it was to be regretted that Joe was going off in one of
of Mr Earl Forward's grey-fannel shirts. Elsie, had she been strictly honest, would have
washed this shirt and returned it to the wardrobe. But she thought that Joe needed it,
and her honesty fell short of the ideal. There was a step on the step. There was a step on the
air the doctor came into the island and he himself was an island detached self-contained impregnable as ever he entered the room as though it was a room and not the emptying theatre of heroic and unforgettable drama
and as though nothing worth mentioning had happened of late in riceman's steps has my daughter called here for me he asked abruptly deposing his prim hat on the little yellow chest of drawers
no sir ah she was to meet me here he said in a casual even tone and yet there was something in his voice plainly indicating to the observant that deep down in his recondite mind burned a passionate pride in his daughter
i think you'll do joe he decided after some examination of the malaria patient i see you've had a shave elsie said i better sir he's
Yes, makes you feel brighter, doesn't it? Well, you can be getting along.
By the way, Elsie, he coughed. We'd be wondering at home whether you'd care to go and have a chat with Mrs. Raster.
Yes, sir. But what about, sir? Joe?
Well, the fact is, we thought perhaps you'd like, he gave a short, nervous laugh, to join the staff.
I don't know what they call it, Cook General. No, not quite that, because they'd be Joe.
There'd be you and Joe, you see.
Elsie drew back alarmed, so alarmed that she did not even say thank you.
Oh, I couldn't do that, sir.
I couldn't cook for you, sir.
I couldn't undertake it, sir.
I'm really only a charwoman, sir.
I couldn't face it, sir.
But I thought you'd been learning some cookery from a Mrs. Old forward.
Oh, no, sir, nor, as you might say, only gas-rewery.
sir this was the once ambitious girl who had dreamed of acquiring the skill to wait at table in just such a grand house as the doctors extreme diffidence was not the only factor in her decision which she made instantly and positively as a strong-minded sensible masterful woman without any reference to the views of her protected fragile idol joe for a quality of independence hardness
had begun to appear in Elsie Sprickett.
The fact was that she wanted a separate home
as a refuge for Joe in case of need,
and she was arranging to rent a room
in the basement of her old abode in Reisman Square.
Out of the measurless fortune of 32 pounds
which she had accumulated in the post-office savings bank,
she intended to furnish her home.
It had been agreed with the doctor
that after the marriage
Joe should have one whole night off
per week. She would resume
charing, which was laborious
but more free than a regular situation.
If Joe should have a fit of violence,
it could spend itself on her in the home.
She even desired to suffer at his hands
as a penance for the harshness
of her earlier treatment of him,
of her well-meant banishing
of the innocent victim, deranged by his
experiences in the war. With her earnings and his, they would have an ample income.
The fine suggestious scheme was complete in her brain, and the doctor's suggestion attacked
it in its fundamentals. At Middleton Square, worried by unaccustomed duties and the presence of
others, she might have scenes with Joe and be unable to manage him. No, she must be independent. She must have
liberty of action and this could not be if she was a servant in a grand house oh very well very well said the doctor frigid as usual but not offended joe said no word knowing that he must not meddle in such high matters of policy
scatterings expostulations reproofs on the stairs miss raster entered with the excited dog jack her father had told her that if she saw no one familiar below she must mount two flights of stairs and knock at the door facing her at the top
but in her eagerness she had forgotten to knock miss raster was growing in stature daily her legs were fabulously long and it was said of her at home that in time she would be in a position to stoop and kiss the crown of her father's head
to every one surprise she impulsively rushed elsie with thin arms outstretch and kissed her elsie blushed as well she might miss raster had spoken to her-aast her-and-werewsed her
Miss Raster had spoken to Elsie only once before, but out of the memory of Elsie's face and that brief meeting, she had constructed a lovely fairy tale and a chance word of her mothers had set her turning it into reality.
She had dreamed of having the adorable fat, comfortable kind Elsie for a servant in the house, and her parents were going to arrange the matter.
For 24 hours she'd been in a fever about it.
Is she coming, Papa?
The child demanded urgently.
No, she can't.
She says she can't cook, and so she won't come.
Miss Rasta burst into tears.
Her lank body shook with sobs.
Everybody was grievously constrained.
Nobody knew what to do, least of all the doctor.
Jack stood still in front of the doctor.
far.
Mummy would have taught you to cook, Miss Raster spluttered almost inarticulately.
Mum, it's awfully nice!
Elsie's Sejosa's scheme for her married life was dissipated in a moment.
The scheme became absurd, impossible, inconceivable.
Elsie was utterly defeated by the child's affection, ardour and sorrow.
She felt nearly the same responsibility towards,
the child as towards Joe. She was the child's forever, and she had kissed the child. Having kissed
the child, could she be a Judas? Oh, then I'll go and see Mrs. Raster, said Elsie, half smiling
and half crying. This was indeed a very strange episode, upsetting as it did all optimistic
theories about the reasonableness of human nature and the influence of logic over the springs of conduct.
No one quite knew where he was. Dr. Raster was intensely delighted and proud, and yet felt that
ought to have a grievance. Joe was delighted, but egotistically. Elsie was both happy and sad,
but rather more happy than sad. Miss Raster laughed with glee while the tears still run down,
her delicate cheeks jack barked once not that jack had that very mysterious intuitive comprehension of the moods of others which in the popular mind is usually attributed to dogs children and women no jack had heard footsteps on the stairs
a tousled white-sleeved man in a green apron entered we're ready for here now miss he announced to elsie and without waiting for permission he began rapidly to roll up the bed clothes in one vast bundle
next he collected the crockery the bedroom had ceased to be immune from the general sack they didn't have a lot of luck said mr bell rose to elsie and joe that night in the steps at the locked-door door
of T.T.s. It was the decent wizened little old fellow's epitaph on Henry Earl Forward and
Violet. It was his apology for dropping the keys of T.T.s into his pocket, and for the blaze of
electricity from his old shop, and for the forlorn darkness of T.T.s, and for the fact that he was
prospering while others were dead. He did not attribute the fate of the Earl Forwards to Henry's
formidable character. He could not think scientifically, and even had he been able to do so,
good nature would have prevented him. And even if he had attempted to do so, he might have
thought wrong. The affair, like all affairs of destiny, was excessively complex. Elsie, for her
part, laid much less stress than Mr. Bellrose on luck. With a gentleman like he was, she thought,
meaning Henry Earl Forward,
something was bound to happen sooner or later.
She held Mr Earl Forward responsible
for her mistress's death,
but her notions of the value of evidence
were somewhat crude.
And similarly, she held herself responsible
for her master's death.
She had noticed that he had never been the same
since the orgy of her wedding cake,
and she had a terrible suspicion
that a moderate wedding cake
caused cancer. Thus she added one more to the uncounted theories of the origin of cancer,
and nobody yet knows enough of the subject to be able to disprove Elsie's theory.
However, that night Elsie were the sensations of a homicide, the ruin of a home and family
behind her, a jail bird on her left arm and his heavy grip bag on her right, could still be
happy as she went up the steps into Reisman Square and called at her old home to make certain
dispositions and passed on in the chill darkness to Middleton Square. She was apprehensive about
future dangers and her own ability to cope with them, but she was always apprehensive.
Joe, belonging to the contemplative and passionate variety of mankind, was not at all apprehensive.
He knew his soul as intimately as a pretty woman knows the externals of her body.
He was conscious of joy in retreading with Elsie the old familiar streets.
He had a perfect worshipping faith in Elsie's affection and in her powers.
His one affliction was to see Elsie lugging the heavy grip bag,
but even this was absurd, for he had not yet the strength to carry it,
and he well knew that she would never have permitted him to try.
people saw a young humble mutually absorbed couple strolling along and looking at one another more correctly people did not see a humble couple any more than people at a court ball see a fashionably dressed and self-sure couple
elsie and joe were characteristic of the district they would have had to look much worse than they did in order to be classed as humble in clark and well nor were people shocked at the spectacle
of the woman lugging a heavy grip bag while the man carried naught such dreadful things were often witnessed in clarkonwell end of chapter thirteen end of riceman's steps by arnold bennet
